Blue Salamander of the Occupation Forces
Posted: Sun Jul 07, 2013 9:53 am
by Kmon13
Not all the TMM/MGU members went on the run like Kmon and Vendetta did...
Some of them joined the occupation forces..
Duo 'Blue Salamander' Maxwell was one of the Site member to join the Occupation forces before M-Day.
Blue Salamander of the Occupation
Day 1. Surprises and Picking a Side
Day 2. Waking up in the hospital for recruitment…
Day 3. Meeting Scyllei of the Irregulars
Day 4. part 1 M-Day Officially Begins
Day 4. part 2 Meeting Scyllei's sister
Day 4. part 3 Turkey Shoot with Sister Nell
Day 5. Meeting the Fourth Daughter
Day 6 Advanced. Sabbath. Enginering. Corps.
Day 7 Dark Mater Engine Test Part One
Day 7 Dark Mater Engine Test Part two
Day 8: Forced Holladay
Day 9 An Unexpected Tutor
Day 10. Enjoying the resort
Day 11: (No Right's for men )
Day 12. screw by the law
Day 13. Basic Training
Some of them joined the occupation forces..
Duo 'Blue Salamander' Maxwell was one of the Site member to join the Occupation forces before M-Day.
Blue Salamander of the Occupation
Day 1. Surprises and Picking a Side
► Show Spoiler
Honolulu, Hawaii
United States...
Day 1( 100 before Mday)
Duo Maxwell had returned home wondering how to fix thing with the family he was staying with only to find them now as hostages by men dressed in suits or military flak jackets that looked like they were serious.
He also noticed they were armed.
Only one thought went through his mind at the moment…
“Fuck what will I do… “was the only thing that duo could think about as he was staring down at his neighbor where being pointed down a gun point by five heavily armed guys…
But that was not the real problem….
The problem was how he found out that female half of the Family he was staying with were Mamono
…............................................
Five hours ago….
Two 6 years old twin sisters one with short hair and the others with long hair dress in red white toy sword that were playing around as he was on the laptop
“Com’on Duo fight us! Asked the first twin
We even let you win this time!” said the second twin told him..
Duo chuckle at the twins as he smile and petted the two “Oh come on really you do the same thing every week it’s the same you say fight us! fight us! I’d swear you remind me of salamanders.”
Right after that the twins jumped on him and grabbing him by the waist but that was futile as soon as Duo started to tickle them
“I win again! “
He continued his tickle attack until he heard the doorbell ring …
“Oh I guess that must be your mom I’ll let you girls stay here and wait here but remember no touching my laptop.”
As soon as he left the room he forgot how warnings to children usually falls on deaf ears, because as soon as Duo left the room to get the door they were already on his laptop looking at what was already on the screen.
“Hey Nana doesn't that girl look like us?” asked the twin with the short hair before glowing and revealing herself as salamander.
“Hey you’re right it does, but you should change back since mama told us never to show that to others Sara!” Nana warned him. “Hurry up before Duo’s comes back!”
“Okay Nana.” She said as she changed back
Little did they know that Duo had already came back in the room seeing them on his computer when he surprising by poking them in the back and said “Hey girl Sorry for the wait girls I was helping your mother with the …... what the heck!”
He said as stopped in Mid sentence when Sana and Nana screamed and glowed before seeing both girls on fire….
His first instinct was ….
“Sara! Nana! You're on fire!” thinking quickly he took the dresses off them and started to put them out and gave a heavy sigh of relief that they weren't hurt but that was put to a end went he turn around to see if they were ok but what he saw was Nana and Sara….
Both girls had red scales and tails that were tails on fire.
The first words on his mind was “What that hell Nana! Sara! yo...”
It didn't help that he was cut off by their mother opening the door and entering saying.
“Girls come on we be late for…” the mother was surprise to see her daughter in their normal form and look at Duo trying to make a excuse..
“It not what it look like.” he said hoping Roxanne wouldn't kill him before realizing something … their her kid’s
While Roxanne on the other hand was wondering how to salvage this situation.
“Oh Duo I see you found the out about the girls cosplaying as salamander you see.” She said with a nervous giggle hoping he’d buy and not run for the door.
However she found out quickly he didn't as he ran out past her and make a break for the door.
then he was gone
Roxanne Myers didn't know what to do except call her husband home to tell him about what just happend. However unknown to Roxanne someone had been following Mark since he started work.
………………………………………………………
Exhausted from running Duo finally reached the park as multiple thoughts went thought his mind.. ' What that hell Mamono are real!” he thought to himself before realizing he over reacted It’s been seven years since Roxanne and her husband took him in off the streets and if she or the girl wanted to hurt him it would have happened long ago.
Boy he would going to have to go back apologize to Roxanne and work things out.
….....................................................
“ Ok we are looking for a guy name Duo Maxwell. We now he live here” The man in charge yelled as he was grabbing Nana by the neck and pointing a 9x19 mm Walther P99 pistol to her head.
“Now bring him out you pack of monsters.” Roxanne was motionless seen her daughter like this as her husband mark was holding her back when he saw duo hiding behind the wall of the gate and said
“He’s not here he moved last week!” Mark said trying to cover for him
Duo was out off ' who are this people damn they got nana calm down I just call the police' looking for his phone as he remembered he left it at the table. He punching the wall before hearing a gunshot was fired.
He looked to see what happening hoping that the worse didn’t happen…
“Don’t lie to us we know he here we been keeping tabs on all you monsters, and that all of you are here to keep a eye on him, now tell us or I’m blowing this kid’s head off!”
Feeling powerless a bell A belt carrying two desert eagle whit marking fell next whit a note on them with simple words on it “choose save them or let them die”
Looking around fast trying to find what drop this next to him he didn’t think to that much grabbing the guns and trying to sneak behind Roxanne looking at him and covering a large flare of her tail went they cover their eyes Duo running and grabbing Nana when the men saw this they shoot at him on site as Duo ran to the doors and his getting cover behind his door but was not so lucky as a bullet hit him the shoulder “Stop! Hold your fire! Isn’t that’s the target duo Maxwell correct “
“Who want to know… “grabbing his shoulder in pain as he bleed Nana scared as she saw the blood rushing out “That’s not important what important is that we need you to come with us. Your knowledge of their kind will be useful to us, so what do you say human to human we take them out “
In a moment of silence as Roxanne was checking on Duo’s rage was shown in his face as he remember all the years spent whit his friends.
“Human, you fuckers broke into someone home, you attack little girls, and take innocent people hostage!” He spat out “If this what being human is the FUCK it I rather by a incubus!”
Jumping out the pain of his shoulder he shot but miss almost every shot showing he was a amateur into he hit one guy and took cover…
" Cass! you motherfucker you killed my friend for them I kill you fuckin’ traitor " the guy in charge yelled out as he started shooting at the door getting fill of hole as Nana and Sara were crying and saying...
"Mama Duo’s hurt hey going to get hurt more" the mother hugging them reassuring them he would be okay as Mark was on the phone calling for help "honey there here"
As the shooting orchestra continue Duo was losing blood the more he move, but his shots were getting better as he took down two more guys…
However was still getting wounded from the shots as his left leg, waist, and shoulder were hit. As he walked out to see if they were dead. He noticed the three bodies on the ground and checked them over, but went he checked the leader’s body they were alive even after taking those many shots…
"What the fuck going on here I'm sure I hit this guy on the neck and he’s still alive."
As he wander and got off guard went the man stood up and hold the gun to his neck she smile crazily "see you in hell" duo though that it was over right went the things he like we're real but a arrow out of nowhere hit the man head.
As he stepped out to see what happened and pointing the gun around but there were no one there to be seen only a woman in the gate that Duo knew all too well…
Her long light green hair her well curve body and pale pinkish color skin and long ears wearing urban BDU as she was a crossbow on her hand.
“Good choice helping them out boy it will go well in your review in how useful you’ll be,” The Elf said looking over the dead before making her assessment. “For a novice you did exceptionally well holding your own, but you're still with a firearm needs improvement.” she said helping him over to the Medics “You should be grateful her Excellency and the council has need of your talents Duo Maxwel…no Blue Salamander.” with the sound of her voice and the bleeding he fainted.
United States...
Day 1( 100 before Mday)
Duo Maxwell had returned home wondering how to fix thing with the family he was staying with only to find them now as hostages by men dressed in suits or military flak jackets that looked like they were serious.
He also noticed they were armed.
Only one thought went through his mind at the moment…
“Fuck what will I do… “was the only thing that duo could think about as he was staring down at his neighbor where being pointed down a gun point by five heavily armed guys…
But that was not the real problem….
The problem was how he found out that female half of the Family he was staying with were Mamono
…............................................
Five hours ago….
Two 6 years old twin sisters one with short hair and the others with long hair dress in red white toy sword that were playing around as he was on the laptop
“Com’on Duo fight us! Asked the first twin
We even let you win this time!” said the second twin told him..
Duo chuckle at the twins as he smile and petted the two “Oh come on really you do the same thing every week it’s the same you say fight us! fight us! I’d swear you remind me of salamanders.”
Right after that the twins jumped on him and grabbing him by the waist but that was futile as soon as Duo started to tickle them
“I win again! “
He continued his tickle attack until he heard the doorbell ring …
“Oh I guess that must be your mom I’ll let you girls stay here and wait here but remember no touching my laptop.”
As soon as he left the room he forgot how warnings to children usually falls on deaf ears, because as soon as Duo left the room to get the door they were already on his laptop looking at what was already on the screen.
“Hey Nana doesn't that girl look like us?” asked the twin with the short hair before glowing and revealing herself as salamander.
“Hey you’re right it does, but you should change back since mama told us never to show that to others Sara!” Nana warned him. “Hurry up before Duo’s comes back!”
“Okay Nana.” She said as she changed back
Little did they know that Duo had already came back in the room seeing them on his computer when he surprising by poking them in the back and said “Hey girl Sorry for the wait girls I was helping your mother with the …... what the heck!”
He said as stopped in Mid sentence when Sana and Nana screamed and glowed before seeing both girls on fire….
His first instinct was ….
“Sara! Nana! You're on fire!” thinking quickly he took the dresses off them and started to put them out and gave a heavy sigh of relief that they weren't hurt but that was put to a end went he turn around to see if they were ok but what he saw was Nana and Sara….
Both girls had red scales and tails that were tails on fire.
The first words on his mind was “What that hell Nana! Sara! yo...”
It didn't help that he was cut off by their mother opening the door and entering saying.
“Girls come on we be late for…” the mother was surprise to see her daughter in their normal form and look at Duo trying to make a excuse..
“It not what it look like.” he said hoping Roxanne wouldn't kill him before realizing something … their her kid’s
While Roxanne on the other hand was wondering how to salvage this situation.
“Oh Duo I see you found the out about the girls cosplaying as salamander you see.” She said with a nervous giggle hoping he’d buy and not run for the door.
However she found out quickly he didn't as he ran out past her and make a break for the door.
then he was gone
Roxanne Myers didn't know what to do except call her husband home to tell him about what just happend. However unknown to Roxanne someone had been following Mark since he started work.
………………………………………………………
Exhausted from running Duo finally reached the park as multiple thoughts went thought his mind.. ' What that hell Mamono are real!” he thought to himself before realizing he over reacted It’s been seven years since Roxanne and her husband took him in off the streets and if she or the girl wanted to hurt him it would have happened long ago.
Boy he would going to have to go back apologize to Roxanne and work things out.
….....................................................
“ Ok we are looking for a guy name Duo Maxwell. We now he live here” The man in charge yelled as he was grabbing Nana by the neck and pointing a 9x19 mm Walther P99 pistol to her head.
“Now bring him out you pack of monsters.” Roxanne was motionless seen her daughter like this as her husband mark was holding her back when he saw duo hiding behind the wall of the gate and said
“He’s not here he moved last week!” Mark said trying to cover for him
Duo was out off ' who are this people damn they got nana calm down I just call the police' looking for his phone as he remembered he left it at the table. He punching the wall before hearing a gunshot was fired.
He looked to see what happening hoping that the worse didn’t happen…
“Don’t lie to us we know he here we been keeping tabs on all you monsters, and that all of you are here to keep a eye on him, now tell us or I’m blowing this kid’s head off!”
Feeling powerless a bell A belt carrying two desert eagle whit marking fell next whit a note on them with simple words on it “choose save them or let them die”
Looking around fast trying to find what drop this next to him he didn’t think to that much grabbing the guns and trying to sneak behind Roxanne looking at him and covering a large flare of her tail went they cover their eyes Duo running and grabbing Nana when the men saw this they shoot at him on site as Duo ran to the doors and his getting cover behind his door but was not so lucky as a bullet hit him the shoulder “Stop! Hold your fire! Isn’t that’s the target duo Maxwell correct “
“Who want to know… “grabbing his shoulder in pain as he bleed Nana scared as she saw the blood rushing out “That’s not important what important is that we need you to come with us. Your knowledge of their kind will be useful to us, so what do you say human to human we take them out “
In a moment of silence as Roxanne was checking on Duo’s rage was shown in his face as he remember all the years spent whit his friends.
“Human, you fuckers broke into someone home, you attack little girls, and take innocent people hostage!” He spat out “If this what being human is the FUCK it I rather by a incubus!”
Jumping out the pain of his shoulder he shot but miss almost every shot showing he was a amateur into he hit one guy and took cover…
" Cass! you motherfucker you killed my friend for them I kill you fuckin’ traitor " the guy in charge yelled out as he started shooting at the door getting fill of hole as Nana and Sara were crying and saying...
"Mama Duo’s hurt hey going to get hurt more" the mother hugging them reassuring them he would be okay as Mark was on the phone calling for help "honey there here"
As the shooting orchestra continue Duo was losing blood the more he move, but his shots were getting better as he took down two more guys…
However was still getting wounded from the shots as his left leg, waist, and shoulder were hit. As he walked out to see if they were dead. He noticed the three bodies on the ground and checked them over, but went he checked the leader’s body they were alive even after taking those many shots…
"What the fuck going on here I'm sure I hit this guy on the neck and he’s still alive."
As he wander and got off guard went the man stood up and hold the gun to his neck she smile crazily "see you in hell" duo though that it was over right went the things he like we're real but a arrow out of nowhere hit the man head.
As he stepped out to see what happened and pointing the gun around but there were no one there to be seen only a woman in the gate that Duo knew all too well…
Her long light green hair her well curve body and pale pinkish color skin and long ears wearing urban BDU as she was a crossbow on her hand.
“Good choice helping them out boy it will go well in your review in how useful you’ll be,” The Elf said looking over the dead before making her assessment. “For a novice you did exceptionally well holding your own, but you're still with a firearm needs improvement.” she said helping him over to the Medics “You should be grateful her Excellency and the council has need of your talents Duo Maxwel…no Blue Salamander.” with the sound of her voice and the bleeding he fainted.
► Show Spoiler
Day 2 (98 before m-day)
Duo woke up laying in a bed with the lights dimmed to low as the sound of the heart monitor beeping a women dress in casual clothing a pair of blue jean and green blouses and wearing a badge.
“Doctor how is the patient” the elf ask the doctor checking up on him that had “Agent Greenleaf the patient is recuperating very well since you got him here and due to the massive blood loss and four blood transfusions the young man is lucky to be alive.
“When will Mr. Maxwell awaken?”
“He’ll be waking up shortly, but I must advice you not to cause him any unneeded stress nor for your people to attempt to move him.” Said the doctor “My mistress nor I wouldn’t like to explain this man’s death to her Excellency or Lady Primera.
“Fine but I’ll need to leave security posted on his door.”
Of course
The elf sigh and look at Duo and waited outside As she talked with the doctor Duo woke up disoriented by the room that was clearly not his own and started to sit up in his bed as he remembered what happened thinking it was just a dream he laughed grabbing his forehead and laid back….
But the wounds on his body brought him back to earth as the pain hit him
“Wait… what that so all that happe...” Duo was cut off by a female voice coming from the door.
“All that happened was real Mr. Maxwell or would you prefer being called Blue Salamander or Weresheep.” She asked him before looking him over closely and asking “Now how are you feeling… much better I hope now that those bullets have been removed… you’ve been out of it for three days.“
“Three days wait how you know my huh… Wait that’s not important what happen to Mark and his family." He asked getting worked up and making his body shoot in pain as he grab his for one his wounds. “...Are they ok are the girls safe” he ask not caring for the pain till she started to talk..
“Worry not Duo the family you care for is safe in fact they've been in the waiting room since you got hospitalize and they refused to leave especially the girls, but that to expected from young girls who are reaching puberty.” She explained as she walked by the bed and grabs his medical chart before sitting next to him. “Ok Duo, I’ll start things off by letting you know I’m Agent Greenleaf with the NSA but loyal my true loyalties will lie elsewhere in a few day, but for now I like to ask you few question first if you wouldn't mind.”
Duo let a breath a relief to hear that they were ok and then let out a chuckle as he said…
“Sure but for starters I should let you know that for an elf you not as stuck as the bios claim, but ask away it’s not like I’m going anywhere.” he said with mild sarcasm and a smile as he got comfy on the bed.
“Ok I will ignore that bias comment since you’re loaded up on painkillers and chalk it up to disorientation.” with a calm look and proceeded “Now does the name Deruella mean anything to you?”
“Well I if you asked me this a month ago would have said no, but after waking up in a hospital bed three days after being shot I only I know of two Senator Hood from Nevada, and Fourth princess of the Demon Realm ?” Duo told the elf.
“Correct on both counts, now how much do you know about the mamono.” the elf asked
“Everything I read from the books online and from the MGU and TMM sites “
“Ok, that would be all then… I will check on you later.” She said getting up like nothing and was about to walk away before duo caught hold of her but the wrist.
“Hold on I got a few questions of my own like who the hell where those people that were looking for me about information regarding your race and how you guys know about me?” with rage in his eyes determined to not back down. Only to get the response of…
“Those questions are not for me to answer Mr. Maxwell will be answered at a later date, but for now rest and heal yourself for when you are able to move you’ll be the guest of the United States Marine Corps before you’re transported to Washington were Lady Deruella herself will answer all your questions now please kindly release my arm or the physicians here will have to attend to another of your injuries I have other business to attend to.”
After hearing the Elf’s warning Duo quickly let go of her arm and scanned the white almost empty room if not by the machine and but felt hollow into… a knock on the door came up.
“Excuse me sir but it’s time to change your bandages may I come in?”
Duo looked at the door and told them that it was ok.
As the door opened a girl about four feet that looked to be 12 year old dressed in a white nurses outfit she had white hair with orange and pink highlights on the tips, small curvy petit frame, and light blue skin. You’d think she was kid working as a nurse.
But then he remembered there a elf here wearing military gear. He also remembered Nana ,Sara and their mother Roxanne were salamanders. Could the nurse be one too if that the case just how many are they out there?
“Excuse me mister is something wrong?” The nurse asked “Did the werecat got your tongue or are you wondering if I’m a mamono too” she giggle hitting as she hit the nail dead on
“Um… well yeah was I.. did my actions make me that transparent?” putting his head down while scratching his head.
“Yeah they did but that’s ok I’m an angel… correction I’m a Dark angel” She said showing off her gray wings “Now that we’ve played whose that mamono would you please take off your clothes I got to do my job or I get fired and if you know of the Vampire breed you’d know my boss a real tyrant.”
After getting new bandages wrapped up she give Duo a smile and told him..
“Now the doctor will come to check on you. so if you have question she will help you out.” She told him with a smile “Now them I’ll be off I got to tell those two girl in the waiting room that their uncle is ok now.” She said with a grin “But know you really got two sweet little niece.”
…..........................................
Honolulu, Marine Base
What’s Blue Salamander’s status Agent… did he pull through?
“Yes lady Primera he woke up few moments ago and the doctors say she should recuperate qucker than expected due to the hospital being under our control, so he should be ready to go within a few days” the elf woman say
“That’s a day too long M-Day is in a few days there’s a strong possibility that he may still be in danger, so I have sent you back up in the form of Werewolf Marines from my personal unit. They should be there tomorrow to help you out with conversation of the hospital staff and security.” She told her before drinking a soda “However for future reference I don’t want to see what happen 3 days ago happen again. I want the hospital under surveillance and security doubled is we clear!” Primera ordered the elf
“Understood Lady Primera I’ll stay sharp.”
Duo woke up laying in a bed with the lights dimmed to low as the sound of the heart monitor beeping a women dress in casual clothing a pair of blue jean and green blouses and wearing a badge.
“Doctor how is the patient” the elf ask the doctor checking up on him that had “Agent Greenleaf the patient is recuperating very well since you got him here and due to the massive blood loss and four blood transfusions the young man is lucky to be alive.
“When will Mr. Maxwell awaken?”
“He’ll be waking up shortly, but I must advice you not to cause him any unneeded stress nor for your people to attempt to move him.” Said the doctor “My mistress nor I wouldn’t like to explain this man’s death to her Excellency or Lady Primera.
“Fine but I’ll need to leave security posted on his door.”
Of course
The elf sigh and look at Duo and waited outside As she talked with the doctor Duo woke up disoriented by the room that was clearly not his own and started to sit up in his bed as he remembered what happened thinking it was just a dream he laughed grabbing his forehead and laid back….
But the wounds on his body brought him back to earth as the pain hit him
“Wait… what that so all that happe...” Duo was cut off by a female voice coming from the door.
“All that happened was real Mr. Maxwell or would you prefer being called Blue Salamander or Weresheep.” She asked him before looking him over closely and asking “Now how are you feeling… much better I hope now that those bullets have been removed… you’ve been out of it for three days.“
“Three days wait how you know my huh… Wait that’s not important what happen to Mark and his family." He asked getting worked up and making his body shoot in pain as he grab his for one his wounds. “...Are they ok are the girls safe” he ask not caring for the pain till she started to talk..
“Worry not Duo the family you care for is safe in fact they've been in the waiting room since you got hospitalize and they refused to leave especially the girls, but that to expected from young girls who are reaching puberty.” She explained as she walked by the bed and grabs his medical chart before sitting next to him. “Ok Duo, I’ll start things off by letting you know I’m Agent Greenleaf with the NSA but loyal my true loyalties will lie elsewhere in a few day, but for now I like to ask you few question first if you wouldn't mind.”
Duo let a breath a relief to hear that they were ok and then let out a chuckle as he said…
“Sure but for starters I should let you know that for an elf you not as stuck as the bios claim, but ask away it’s not like I’m going anywhere.” he said with mild sarcasm and a smile as he got comfy on the bed.
“Ok I will ignore that bias comment since you’re loaded up on painkillers and chalk it up to disorientation.” with a calm look and proceeded “Now does the name Deruella mean anything to you?”
“Well I if you asked me this a month ago would have said no, but after waking up in a hospital bed three days after being shot I only I know of two Senator Hood from Nevada, and Fourth princess of the Demon Realm ?” Duo told the elf.
“Correct on both counts, now how much do you know about the mamono.” the elf asked
“Everything I read from the books online and from the MGU and TMM sites “
“Ok, that would be all then… I will check on you later.” She said getting up like nothing and was about to walk away before duo caught hold of her but the wrist.
“Hold on I got a few questions of my own like who the hell where those people that were looking for me about information regarding your race and how you guys know about me?” with rage in his eyes determined to not back down. Only to get the response of…
“Those questions are not for me to answer Mr. Maxwell will be answered at a later date, but for now rest and heal yourself for when you are able to move you’ll be the guest of the United States Marine Corps before you’re transported to Washington were Lady Deruella herself will answer all your questions now please kindly release my arm or the physicians here will have to attend to another of your injuries I have other business to attend to.”
After hearing the Elf’s warning Duo quickly let go of her arm and scanned the white almost empty room if not by the machine and but felt hollow into… a knock on the door came up.
“Excuse me sir but it’s time to change your bandages may I come in?”
Duo looked at the door and told them that it was ok.
As the door opened a girl about four feet that looked to be 12 year old dressed in a white nurses outfit she had white hair with orange and pink highlights on the tips, small curvy petit frame, and light blue skin. You’d think she was kid working as a nurse.
But then he remembered there a elf here wearing military gear. He also remembered Nana ,Sara and their mother Roxanne were salamanders. Could the nurse be one too if that the case just how many are they out there?
“Excuse me mister is something wrong?” The nurse asked “Did the werecat got your tongue or are you wondering if I’m a mamono too” she giggle hitting as she hit the nail dead on
“Um… well yeah was I.. did my actions make me that transparent?” putting his head down while scratching his head.
“Yeah they did but that’s ok I’m an angel… correction I’m a Dark angel” She said showing off her gray wings “Now that we’ve played whose that mamono would you please take off your clothes I got to do my job or I get fired and if you know of the Vampire breed you’d know my boss a real tyrant.”
After getting new bandages wrapped up she give Duo a smile and told him..
“Now the doctor will come to check on you. so if you have question she will help you out.” She told him with a smile “Now them I’ll be off I got to tell those two girl in the waiting room that their uncle is ok now.” She said with a grin “But know you really got two sweet little niece.”
…..........................................
Honolulu, Marine Base
What’s Blue Salamander’s status Agent… did he pull through?
“Yes lady Primera he woke up few moments ago and the doctors say she should recuperate qucker than expected due to the hospital being under our control, so he should be ready to go within a few days” the elf woman say
“That’s a day too long M-Day is in a few days there’s a strong possibility that he may still be in danger, so I have sent you back up in the form of Werewolf Marines from my personal unit. They should be there tomorrow to help you out with conversation of the hospital staff and security.” She told her before drinking a soda “However for future reference I don’t want to see what happen 3 days ago happen again. I want the hospital under surveillance and security doubled is we clear!” Primera ordered the elf
“Understood Lady Primera I’ll stay sharp.”
Day 3. Meeting Scyllei of the Irregulars
► Show Spoiler
Day 3 ( 24:10:06 before m-day)
'Four days now I’ve been stuck in this room!’ he then remembered what the Agent Greenleaf told him about agents three agents were to coming to meet with him, but I don’t know if I want to ' duo getting up from the bed and grabbing the wheel chair the doctor told him that he was ok and he was already heeling that only thing that was left if to get back up and move forward putting on, as he wheel it over to the counter he saw Mark and his family sleeping on the waiting room couch with Nana and Sara next to them.
“You know you should really go see them blue salamander” a sweet voice came behind him.
Duo look over his shoulder seeing t woman of white silvery hair tan skin a figure that most woman would kill for and not to mention her chest I be laying if I said I was not turn on just by looking at her “please call me Duo and can I ask who are you miss?” he ask wheeling himself back getting away from the family and out to the hospital garden as she follow him.
“Oh I do apologize I’m your new bodyguard as for what my name is I believe you already know it since you have a picture of me on your laptop… Nice pic of me by the way. It’s not that often you see yourself idolized as a background it must mean you must really like me.” She told him before changing into her true form….
Her hair was still silver as her body started getting larger and turned light blue as fur and two wolfs heads started sprouting from her torso along with tentacles. He also noticed her eyes were blood red before saying
“ Come on Duo know my form tell say my name for me… go on.“
Duo eyes went wide in surprised and point at her as he saw the form… “s..scy...scyllei b...but you’re not a manono “ duo said in shock…
“Well that’s where you’re wrong kid mamono is tern use for monster girl, now I may not be born from the demon lord, fallen god or chief goddess but I am very real as are my sisters just think of me as a paid Mercenary with no true allegiance to any side… yet.” she told Duo as she grab his neck and look at him in the eye nose to nose “Duo Maxwell from this day forward I’ll be taking personal care of your safety so let’s try to get along… because you and I are going to be seeing a lot of each other“ she said before kissing him them smiled as she let go of him.
Duo was left completely speechless not knowing how to reply the only word that escape his lips..
“o..ok “ he said still in a daze.
“Good now that that’s being settled we should start on your rehabilitation since your wounds have healed. However your muscles are sore from bed rest “she said while examining him. “Now them time to get serious I need to ask you a simple question of where you stand with Deruella and the Others they won’t harm you, but they need to know where you stand in the upcoming battle will you stand with them or against them.” Scyllei asked make the point of what she asked clearly as she stared at him.
Duo considered his options as he already made himself an enemy of humanity by shooting those men to protect Roxanne, Mark and the twins and since he was alive they would already declare him an enemy of the state.
So Duo got up the wheelchair and said “Well let’s get something straight taking over the country is a bit extreme, but I don’t agree with the methods used by my fellow humans ether, Nor do I hate mamono like those racist assholes who attacked my friend and his family. if you promise give them protection then I guess I’m on you’re the side if that what it takes to keeps them safe.
“Good Answer, you've more than proven yourself one with nobility an valor Mr. Maxwell, even I can respect from one such as you.” She said before waving her hand near the window with a smile.
==========================
From a building rooftop across from the hospital window behind him Agent Greenleaf was watching for the signal not to fire from Scyllei with a pair of binoculars as she was the spotter for a Dark Priest welding with a sniper rifle before saying …
“You can pack it up Sister Nell it seems the human won’t need to be moved like the other ones.”
“Damn I was really hoping to shoot something today.” The Dark Priest said as she was dismantling and packing up her sniper rifle. “I guess some humans aren't really stupid.”
“So It would appear… so coffee at Starbucks...I’ll even allow you to buy a scone.” Agent Greenleaf asked
“Wait you’re actually offering to treating me to more than coffee…
“Yes... so don’t push it by going overboard on the treats!”
"Who me" she said innocently before picking up her bag and walking off.
==========================
“Ok then love as of this moment I’ll be giving you a special course to get you in shape for the next two weeks.” Scyllei told him with a straight face. “So as of now think of me as I be your Drill Sergeant that will be shaping your body like clay, the friend who you can confide in, the person who’ll teach you to become an angel of death ,and most important your “lover “ putting a lewd tone went she said the last one duo repeated what she said …
“lover … wait what but ….but …..” He failed to come up with a reasonable excuse the girl of his dreams just told him that she would be his lover the thought racing by his mind of all the stuff they would soon do later…
But he had to pull out of his mind out of his daydream and made before hearing …
“Now don’t think on it too hard stud, and trust me you’ll get to see all of me later tonight, but for now we got your stuff out of your house and we leave for the marine base into two hours “
“Wait two hours isn’t that too soon I on recovery here “Duo explained to her “and onto of that I got stuff to resolve whit.....”
She look at him as he fell silent and told duo
“….your family I would like to give you more time, but we really must leave before the men that attack you decide to lunch another assault on you if you stay they be put in danger your aware of that “
clenching his fits as she said that “ ok them I will leave with you just let me just change my clot.....” he was cut off by the yell of two girls he knew well “UNCLE DUO “
it was Sara and Nana crying as they ran to him and hugging his legs duo petting the two and Scyllei looking as she stay silent
He let them cry into his shoulders as they’ve been worried all this time “hey girls it really good to see you both worried about me “ Duo said as he hugged the two. Then he heard Nana say something before letting him hear what she said
“I’m sorry uncle duo, it was because of me you got hurt saving me from the bad men. “ She said crying as she looked up at him.
“Hey now that not true I got hurt cuz they bad guy were evil now and look I’m all better now see.” smiling to them and standing up.
“Now what how about a fight you two if you win I buy you the two of you new those sword you wanted the one that glow in the dark “as duo ended the last sentence the two got up and smile like nothing and Sara then told him
“Nope not now you won’t” Sara said in a huff. “it not good your weak now I want a real fight right nana.“
“Yeah Sara right we will win fair and square.” Nana said with a resolve look on her face.
Scyllei could not help to giggle at their adorableness “My goodness you girls really are Salamanders “
They both looking at her and at each other looking surprised “Wow Uncle Duo she’s looks really pretty.” Sara ask went Duo was about to tell them she interrupted them.
“I hope you think so girls because I'm duo wife “she giggle Duo with a surprise face them look
“Hey wait a sec Scyllei you haven't said nothing about that” Duo said to Scyllei in panic before turning to the Twins to explain and stop confusion. “Wait Nana, Sara, she a only friend you hear me a friend!”
“Yaaay we get a new Aunty then that means mom was right nana!“ Sara cheered in happiness.
”Yay now Duo be like daddy and mommy “ Nara cheered in happiness.
“Hey now come on “ Duo asked but they were too happy and left to get wake up their parents “hey wait up you two we didn…!”
“The’re saying we’re In Love Duo…” the Chimera mamono said as she hug him catching him off guard
“Wait what! … what?” He said
“That what they meant Duo that’s what they mean in Love, however you’re almost an incubus due to the large amount of transfused blood in you already from Mark and three others the only thing that missing is the deed as it were.” She said massing the member in his pants.
“Wait you’re telling me you plan on turning me into an incubus.” He asked her already thinking he knew the answer.
“As I told you before you’re almost there already , but plan to have a strong lover you know, but we can wait for that later we need to leave now now let go we can’t wait anymore.” She said grabbing his wheelchair and moving him down a hallway toward an elevator.
“But I haven't say goodbye to Roxanne and Mark them yet! “
“Duo please understand as much as I’d love to watch you say goodbye while dotted over by Salamander MILF and her Twin daughters we need to leave now.” Scyllei said before wheeling toward the nearest elevator.
When he was wheeled into the elevator and watched it close he watched Agent Greenleaf escorting them down an opposite hallway. he wanted to stop the elevator and let them know he was alright but a firm hand on his shoulder kept him in his seat as she said…
“Don’t worry Duo they’ll be safe in Agent Greenleaf’s care and in a couple of hours it won’t matter since your pursuers will be wanted felons of the new Untied States government since it will be under new leadership one where we mamono can interact with humanity without fear.”
“Will I see them again?” Duo asked the Chimera
“ Of course you will I promise you’ll see them again after everything is calmed down. I’ll even take you to see them myself, but for now we need to get you to the roof .”
=====================
Unknown to Duo and Scyllei ….
An ambulance was admitted into the emergency area as someone was carted into the emergency room.
What’s wrong with him a doctor with Dark purple hair asked a paramedic while checking on the victim only to have a gun pointed at her face while the paramedics took out the security guards and nurse with 9mm. with silencers before firing.
“What going on?” asked the doctor never taking her eyes off the gun.
“I’ll tell you whats going on We have three victim with gunshot wounds two security guards, three nurses and a doctor with a gunshot to the head.” the man who was supposed to be the victim said before he fired. As he wiped off most of the fake and real blood off his face before looking to the woman in charge. “Damn that was too bloody easy.”
“Don’t get lazy we’re still in hostile territory.” The team leader said “ Nurse to surgeon the operating room is prepped have team two and three ready to begin operations in ICU and trauma ward while we secure the room for patient zero.
//Understood Nurse surgeon out.//
“Okay let’s move the… oh shit!”
Before they could start moving the bodies the noticed the security guards and nurse they shot stand up on their own before hearing the sounds of bullets hitting the ground as the looked very dead and very female while the doctor herself got up and held her hand out to spit the bullet into it before smiling.
“Wait you’re one of them?” one of the paramedics said
"Indeed we are" The doctor said with a smile before the doctor's skin too on translucent purple as she said “Indeed we are but don’t worry you may have missed Mr. Maxwell but you and your teams came just in time for your ambush and flash orgie….. get em girls”
In the hallways the sound of gunfire and screaming could be heard before it turned into moans of pleasure..
----------------------------------
At the same time….
On the rooftop on the helipad a Military grade Osprey M22 Stealth Helicopter was waiting. He also noticed the emblem on the Helicopter was Deruella personal coat of arms.
He also noticed the werewolves in the Black BDU’s standing in attention as familiar looking monster girl stepped out to greet them wearing a Marine Officers Uniform with the rank bars of a Major General.
It was Primera Concerto, the Half Blooded Huntress of Lescatie Fallen Maidens.
“Greetings Due Maxwell, I’m Primera Concerto, Major General of the USMC but we both know my true allegiance and yours since you chosen to join us,” she said with a smile. “Now let’s get you on board M-Day happen in a few hours and the CIA team assigned to kill you will be in for quite shock.” She said before hearing the sounds of gunfire from the heating vents with her werewolf hearing "Scratch that shound they already did." she giggled before boarding the transport
M-day was officially on!
-----------------------------
'Four days now I’ve been stuck in this room!’ he then remembered what the Agent Greenleaf told him about agents three agents were to coming to meet with him, but I don’t know if I want to ' duo getting up from the bed and grabbing the wheel chair the doctor told him that he was ok and he was already heeling that only thing that was left if to get back up and move forward putting on, as he wheel it over to the counter he saw Mark and his family sleeping on the waiting room couch with Nana and Sara next to them.
“You know you should really go see them blue salamander” a sweet voice came behind him.
Duo look over his shoulder seeing t woman of white silvery hair tan skin a figure that most woman would kill for and not to mention her chest I be laying if I said I was not turn on just by looking at her “please call me Duo and can I ask who are you miss?” he ask wheeling himself back getting away from the family and out to the hospital garden as she follow him.
“Oh I do apologize I’m your new bodyguard as for what my name is I believe you already know it since you have a picture of me on your laptop… Nice pic of me by the way. It’s not that often you see yourself idolized as a background it must mean you must really like me.” She told him before changing into her true form….
Her hair was still silver as her body started getting larger and turned light blue as fur and two wolfs heads started sprouting from her torso along with tentacles. He also noticed her eyes were blood red before saying
“ Come on Duo know my form tell say my name for me… go on.“
Duo eyes went wide in surprised and point at her as he saw the form… “s..scy...scyllei b...but you’re not a manono “ duo said in shock…
“Well that’s where you’re wrong kid mamono is tern use for monster girl, now I may not be born from the demon lord, fallen god or chief goddess but I am very real as are my sisters just think of me as a paid Mercenary with no true allegiance to any side… yet.” she told Duo as she grab his neck and look at him in the eye nose to nose “Duo Maxwell from this day forward I’ll be taking personal care of your safety so let’s try to get along… because you and I are going to be seeing a lot of each other“ she said before kissing him them smiled as she let go of him.
Duo was left completely speechless not knowing how to reply the only word that escape his lips..
“o..ok “ he said still in a daze.
“Good now that that’s being settled we should start on your rehabilitation since your wounds have healed. However your muscles are sore from bed rest “she said while examining him. “Now them time to get serious I need to ask you a simple question of where you stand with Deruella and the Others they won’t harm you, but they need to know where you stand in the upcoming battle will you stand with them or against them.” Scyllei asked make the point of what she asked clearly as she stared at him.
Duo considered his options as he already made himself an enemy of humanity by shooting those men to protect Roxanne, Mark and the twins and since he was alive they would already declare him an enemy of the state.
So Duo got up the wheelchair and said “Well let’s get something straight taking over the country is a bit extreme, but I don’t agree with the methods used by my fellow humans ether, Nor do I hate mamono like those racist assholes who attacked my friend and his family. if you promise give them protection then I guess I’m on you’re the side if that what it takes to keeps them safe.
“Good Answer, you've more than proven yourself one with nobility an valor Mr. Maxwell, even I can respect from one such as you.” She said before waving her hand near the window with a smile.
==========================
From a building rooftop across from the hospital window behind him Agent Greenleaf was watching for the signal not to fire from Scyllei with a pair of binoculars as she was the spotter for a Dark Priest welding with a sniper rifle before saying …
“You can pack it up Sister Nell it seems the human won’t need to be moved like the other ones.”
“Damn I was really hoping to shoot something today.” The Dark Priest said as she was dismantling and packing up her sniper rifle. “I guess some humans aren't really stupid.”
“So It would appear… so coffee at Starbucks...I’ll even allow you to buy a scone.” Agent Greenleaf asked
“Wait you’re actually offering to treating me to more than coffee…
“Yes... so don’t push it by going overboard on the treats!”
"Who me" she said innocently before picking up her bag and walking off.
==========================
“Ok then love as of this moment I’ll be giving you a special course to get you in shape for the next two weeks.” Scyllei told him with a straight face. “So as of now think of me as I be your Drill Sergeant that will be shaping your body like clay, the friend who you can confide in, the person who’ll teach you to become an angel of death ,and most important your “lover “ putting a lewd tone went she said the last one duo repeated what she said …
“lover … wait what but ….but …..” He failed to come up with a reasonable excuse the girl of his dreams just told him that she would be his lover the thought racing by his mind of all the stuff they would soon do later…
But he had to pull out of his mind out of his daydream and made before hearing …
“Now don’t think on it too hard stud, and trust me you’ll get to see all of me later tonight, but for now we got your stuff out of your house and we leave for the marine base into two hours “
“Wait two hours isn’t that too soon I on recovery here “Duo explained to her “and onto of that I got stuff to resolve whit.....”
She look at him as he fell silent and told duo
“….your family I would like to give you more time, but we really must leave before the men that attack you decide to lunch another assault on you if you stay they be put in danger your aware of that “
clenching his fits as she said that “ ok them I will leave with you just let me just change my clot.....” he was cut off by the yell of two girls he knew well “UNCLE DUO “
it was Sara and Nana crying as they ran to him and hugging his legs duo petting the two and Scyllei looking as she stay silent
He let them cry into his shoulders as they’ve been worried all this time “hey girls it really good to see you both worried about me “ Duo said as he hugged the two. Then he heard Nana say something before letting him hear what she said
“I’m sorry uncle duo, it was because of me you got hurt saving me from the bad men. “ She said crying as she looked up at him.
“Hey now that not true I got hurt cuz they bad guy were evil now and look I’m all better now see.” smiling to them and standing up.
“Now what how about a fight you two if you win I buy you the two of you new those sword you wanted the one that glow in the dark “as duo ended the last sentence the two got up and smile like nothing and Sara then told him
“Nope not now you won’t” Sara said in a huff. “it not good your weak now I want a real fight right nana.“
“Yeah Sara right we will win fair and square.” Nana said with a resolve look on her face.
Scyllei could not help to giggle at their adorableness “My goodness you girls really are Salamanders “
They both looking at her and at each other looking surprised “Wow Uncle Duo she’s looks really pretty.” Sara ask went Duo was about to tell them she interrupted them.
“I hope you think so girls because I'm duo wife “she giggle Duo with a surprise face them look
“Hey wait a sec Scyllei you haven't said nothing about that” Duo said to Scyllei in panic before turning to the Twins to explain and stop confusion. “Wait Nana, Sara, she a only friend you hear me a friend!”
“Yaaay we get a new Aunty then that means mom was right nana!“ Sara cheered in happiness.
”Yay now Duo be like daddy and mommy “ Nara cheered in happiness.
“Hey now come on “ Duo asked but they were too happy and left to get wake up their parents “hey wait up you two we didn…!”
“The’re saying we’re In Love Duo…” the Chimera mamono said as she hug him catching him off guard
“Wait what! … what?” He said
“That what they meant Duo that’s what they mean in Love, however you’re almost an incubus due to the large amount of transfused blood in you already from Mark and three others the only thing that missing is the deed as it were.” She said massing the member in his pants.
“Wait you’re telling me you plan on turning me into an incubus.” He asked her already thinking he knew the answer.
“As I told you before you’re almost there already , but plan to have a strong lover you know, but we can wait for that later we need to leave now now let go we can’t wait anymore.” She said grabbing his wheelchair and moving him down a hallway toward an elevator.
“But I haven't say goodbye to Roxanne and Mark them yet! “
“Duo please understand as much as I’d love to watch you say goodbye while dotted over by Salamander MILF and her Twin daughters we need to leave now.” Scyllei said before wheeling toward the nearest elevator.
When he was wheeled into the elevator and watched it close he watched Agent Greenleaf escorting them down an opposite hallway. he wanted to stop the elevator and let them know he was alright but a firm hand on his shoulder kept him in his seat as she said…
“Don’t worry Duo they’ll be safe in Agent Greenleaf’s care and in a couple of hours it won’t matter since your pursuers will be wanted felons of the new Untied States government since it will be under new leadership one where we mamono can interact with humanity without fear.”
“Will I see them again?” Duo asked the Chimera
“ Of course you will I promise you’ll see them again after everything is calmed down. I’ll even take you to see them myself, but for now we need to get you to the roof .”
=====================
Unknown to Duo and Scyllei ….
An ambulance was admitted into the emergency area as someone was carted into the emergency room.
What’s wrong with him a doctor with Dark purple hair asked a paramedic while checking on the victim only to have a gun pointed at her face while the paramedics took out the security guards and nurse with 9mm. with silencers before firing.
“What going on?” asked the doctor never taking her eyes off the gun.
“I’ll tell you whats going on We have three victim with gunshot wounds two security guards, three nurses and a doctor with a gunshot to the head.” the man who was supposed to be the victim said before he fired. As he wiped off most of the fake and real blood off his face before looking to the woman in charge. “Damn that was too bloody easy.”
“Don’t get lazy we’re still in hostile territory.” The team leader said “ Nurse to surgeon the operating room is prepped have team two and three ready to begin operations in ICU and trauma ward while we secure the room for patient zero.
//Understood Nurse surgeon out.//
“Okay let’s move the… oh shit!”
Before they could start moving the bodies the noticed the security guards and nurse they shot stand up on their own before hearing the sounds of bullets hitting the ground as the looked very dead and very female while the doctor herself got up and held her hand out to spit the bullet into it before smiling.
“Wait you’re one of them?” one of the paramedics said
"Indeed we are" The doctor said with a smile before the doctor's skin too on translucent purple as she said “Indeed we are but don’t worry you may have missed Mr. Maxwell but you and your teams came just in time for your ambush and flash orgie….. get em girls”
In the hallways the sound of gunfire and screaming could be heard before it turned into moans of pleasure..
----------------------------------
At the same time….
On the rooftop on the helipad a Military grade Osprey M22 Stealth Helicopter was waiting. He also noticed the emblem on the Helicopter was Deruella personal coat of arms.
He also noticed the werewolves in the Black BDU’s standing in attention as familiar looking monster girl stepped out to greet them wearing a Marine Officers Uniform with the rank bars of a Major General.
It was Primera Concerto, the Half Blooded Huntress of Lescatie Fallen Maidens.
“Greetings Due Maxwell, I’m Primera Concerto, Major General of the USMC but we both know my true allegiance and yours since you chosen to join us,” she said with a smile. “Now let’s get you on board M-Day happen in a few hours and the CIA team assigned to kill you will be in for quite shock.” She said before hearing the sounds of gunfire from the heating vents with her werewolf hearing "Scratch that shound they already did." she giggled before boarding the transport
M-day was officially on!
-----------------------------
► Show Spoiler
Pearl Harbor, Honolulu Day four (5 days after m-day)
Training grounds of pearl Harbor marine base in the morning the sound of guns shot were hear in a training room and lady Primera, Scyllei, were dress in black ops gear she shooting at a metal crane “come on now no use hiding sweetheart “Primera said out loud as she grab a double wire cross bow making an arrow that looks like a tentacle and shot it at the arrow blowing a perfect hole as she smile .
Duo was show behind that hole wearing a blue black ops gears on the floor “not going to be that easy“ jumping out and shooting whit a custom ak45 as Primera took cover he ran not giving her time to come out to counter attack but was punch by Scyllei who he completely forgot about rolling back but was push to the ground by a pair of claw whit red talons two medium wings of black feathers whit green tip and from the waist down to her feet it was cover in feather ,feathery arms whit long feather to fly that ended beast claws and red nails and a larger fluffy tail that seen like one but are two, white milk skin like and light aqua green color hair whit furry wolf ears and wings behind them and blood red eye, but her chest was not by any mean lacking she had a b cup side but knew how to make up in skill as she wear only a battle jacket on her “ you lost “ Morgan told him “ now you know the deal right
“Yeah i know the one that gets the win gets to do anything to the loser” duo say not looking sad about the lost
As she sits on her and as the two girls came out looking disappointing
“That suck Morgan got him today I haven’t been getting any wins for the past week “Scyllei pouted
“Yes that is disappointing to see I will not get you today Duo but I glad to see you’ve gotten better and your rehabilitation is almost up all “ Primera said him getting her cross bow behind her
Morgan was smiling as she got up “Yeah but you really came along way since you got here but that not the point come on cuttie” “grabbing him and flying up “we got time to play before your seeing Lady Deruella tomorrow “ she said as she carried a smiling duo to the barracks while he was waving back at Scyllei and Primera
“she got lucky this time “ mumbled
yeah but I but to believe that he’s gotten this good in such a short time he’s been here”
============================
Hawaii, Honolulu
Pearl Harbor, Marine Base
Digital Communication and Command Center (DigiCom. Center)
( flash back/ 6:06:06 hours before m-day)
After getting off the transport Duo and Scyllei were escorted inside the DigiCom. Center where they watched the place on full alert as he Walked down the hallway by Scyllei’s side he watched as men, women, and mamono of various types running down hallways and barking orders to subordinates ranging from medical personnel to Law enforcement. Most of the Mamono he seen so far walking down the hallway of the command center were dressed in either officers or marines uniforms mostly consisting of beast types mamono werewolves, werecats, Nekomatas, and lizarmen.
As soon as they passed a large room with computers and monitors screens he was taken to the main office of Primera Concerto were she offered them a seat.
“Well them I think I break the ice and ask what are you going to do with me?” Duo asks being straightforward. “Am I being held prisoner here or something else?”
“Of course not simple Mr. Maxwell you be here to get rehabilitation and them after you make a good recovery and after you’re well enough train you to defend yourself and hopefully in time to meet with see Lady Deruella in Washington” The Dark Wolf of the Fallen Maiden’s explained as she offered him a soda “she has been dying to have a word with you and the other members of the sight but let me reassure you we don’t want to hurt you in anyway you’re staying on this base as a security precaution since you’ve been targeted by a rouge branch of the CIA will who won’t stop until you’re in a body bag since you joined us... please understand it for your own protection Mr. Maxwell ”
“Please Duo is fine ,so I guess I’m a wanted criminal by the old government right?” he asked while sighing in disappointment before asking ask “ would it be too much trouble to ask for something “
“Of right Mr.maxw... oh my mistake Duo pleases ask “ Primera said hoping he wasn’t going to ask to for something she couldn't do like allow him to go home only to hear his stomach growl. His stomach like a werewolf as he scratched his head and asked...
“Do you have anything to eat.” He asked “ I haven’t had anything to eat at the hospital so could I get something to eat...like a Steak or something now please.”
The room was silent into it was broken by the laughter of Scyllei and Primera as well as she said…
“Very well them I’ll have a soldier waiting outside to show you were the cafeteria is located, but for now Scyllei will show you to your room.” Primera said before bowing as she said “Well if you’ll excuse me I must be getting back to work now revolutions don’t happen by themselves you known, and don’t worry known that you’ll be safe here.” She told him smile with a smile before whisper to his ear “ By the way try not to walk around by yourself you’re the only male human in a den of lustful monster girls and if you’re alone you’ll be one orgy away from becoming incubus “ she warned him before she giggled and walk out of the room
“Oh dear fallen god she completely forgot that I was one of those said lustful girls” Scyllei said in a sing song voice that made his fears was realized.
As he looked at her she could see she already had the lewd smile on her face as she approached him seductively with a lustful look on her face that said “we are so going to fuck right now” look on her face
“e.. hehhe” Duo laughed nervously “l..let’s go eat them… hey Scyllei why are you looking at me like that?”
Duo found himself being push down on the floor as she told him
“Because you forgot what I told you at the hospital and Oh yes I’ve think we should eat I'm very verrrrry hungry… for you! “
The sounds from the room could be heard all over the base… even after sunset and the two of them in the room enjoying themselves as few werewolves guards heard fighting the temptation to peak or join in the door as they were saying…
“Amazing that woman really know her stuff…” said an Werewolf marine with Greyfur as she was peaking in on the action
“Yeah the smell of sex is so strong in there I might want a piece!” said an another werewolf marine red fur .
“Hey you think the boss will notice the smell of a newborn incubus…” and all that she was cut off by Primera herself standing behind them as she completed the sentence by saying….
“…Smell of newborn incubus spirit energy as I was going over the paperwork on my desk.” The Mixed Darkwolf said with a smile coming from around the corner
As soon as the Werewolf Marines saw her they scattered out leaving only the one that was in charge of guarding his room before approaching her as she asked…
“So how long have they been at it Soldier?” Primera peeking inside as she inhaled the heavy sent of musk and sexually juices making her lick her lips in hunger.
“They’ve been at it as soon as you left the bunk chief.” The Solider told her with a smile. “Would you like me to remain on duty sir.”
“You’re relived soldier go find a man, but do me a favor and tell my secretary I’ll be busy for a couple of hours.”
The soldier nodded before giving her a sharp salute and walked off before Primera opened the door to enter and join in with the pair before they started again.…
End of the flashback
==================================
((Present time))
Morgan flying around as Duo ran the track course she drop him in “Come on now you weren't thinking that It would be the usual sex after fight right?” she giggle as she fly around and landed on his shoulder and he keep running “Now move those buns honey you’re on the is the last lap if you finish it I let you have a slice of your favorite treat in the world harpy chimera cream pie!” She giggled as she keep running around
“ Morgan you're making me tired I already, I mean we just finished a mock battle with you three at least let me get a rest “as he ran and thinking 'this is hell '
“Come on big boy you've got a strong body and you had a very large three course meal earlier didn't you.” She said mocking him playfully with a smile as they finished the last run. “Still you've really gotten strong since I’ve first met you know.”
“Give me a break running 40 laps I may be an incubus but I'm that not easy for me” Duo said breathing hard from exhaustion.
“Then allow me to help you out Honey.” Then without warning the harpy swooped down and grabbed his shoulders and carried him to the over the bathhouse dropping before him in the pool before saying “I’ll drop you off here love now get washed up plenty because you really stink of sweat.”
Coming out of the water gasping for air and coughing he screamed “Damm it Morgan you are trying to kill me!” he yelled as she flew off but then he took a sniff before the realized she was right.
“Shit I really do smell and need a shower” Duo said as he got out of the pool and walked toward the Officer’s bathhouse his wet clothing the fog around clear and turn around to see a full house today the place was pack and the eyes were on him….
“ooh hey girls was it a hot day outside “ He said with a wave and say “hi” and got back to washing.
“Hi duo how was your mock battle,” Greenleaf asked as she was washing her hair “Did you finally win against the chief this time?”
“Nope crashed and burned again,” he said grabbing the soap and washing himself “I can’t seem to win ever when I fight Primera.”
“Well she not the one of the Fallen Maidens for nothing Duo but you should give yourself more credit.” Said the Dark Priest who was sitting in the corner “Not only are you the only human that have ever gone head to head with her as an equal, but you’ve proven yourself to the rest of the Fallen Maidens by saving a child without regard for your own well being a true mark of a hero .”
“Indeed Sister Nell is quite correct about those words young man your actions is a trait that would have gotten you knighted in our world.” A Bicorn said as she approached him before looking him over “Names Evette Ventus and if you ever have time for variety I’ll be happy to show you some pointers to make that Chimera and Harpy you’ve shacked up with scream in pleasure.”
“Okay… thanks… I think.” Duo said as he think’s he found a new girl he’d like to bone.
“Good to hear you’re open minded, now you should get some rest you’ll be leaving for Washington in a few days.” A Werewolf said wearing only a short towel as she went to her locker. “I hear that the Top Brass are going to personally throw you a parade on your arrival to the White House”
“Yeah I’ll get finally to meet Deruella but I don’t think I deserve a parade for it.” Duo said with a smile and looked up to the sky as he got up and stretch. “Well them I think I’m going eat something and then go to the shooting range” see you girls around.”
Training grounds of pearl Harbor marine base in the morning the sound of guns shot were hear in a training room and lady Primera, Scyllei, were dress in black ops gear she shooting at a metal crane “come on now no use hiding sweetheart “Primera said out loud as she grab a double wire cross bow making an arrow that looks like a tentacle and shot it at the arrow blowing a perfect hole as she smile .
Duo was show behind that hole wearing a blue black ops gears on the floor “not going to be that easy“ jumping out and shooting whit a custom ak45 as Primera took cover he ran not giving her time to come out to counter attack but was punch by Scyllei who he completely forgot about rolling back but was push to the ground by a pair of claw whit red talons two medium wings of black feathers whit green tip and from the waist down to her feet it was cover in feather ,feathery arms whit long feather to fly that ended beast claws and red nails and a larger fluffy tail that seen like one but are two, white milk skin like and light aqua green color hair whit furry wolf ears and wings behind them and blood red eye, but her chest was not by any mean lacking she had a b cup side but knew how to make up in skill as she wear only a battle jacket on her “ you lost “ Morgan told him “ now you know the deal right
“Yeah i know the one that gets the win gets to do anything to the loser” duo say not looking sad about the lost
As she sits on her and as the two girls came out looking disappointing
“That suck Morgan got him today I haven’t been getting any wins for the past week “Scyllei pouted
“Yes that is disappointing to see I will not get you today Duo but I glad to see you’ve gotten better and your rehabilitation is almost up all “ Primera said him getting her cross bow behind her
Morgan was smiling as she got up “Yeah but you really came along way since you got here but that not the point come on cuttie” “grabbing him and flying up “we got time to play before your seeing Lady Deruella tomorrow “ she said as she carried a smiling duo to the barracks while he was waving back at Scyllei and Primera
“she got lucky this time “ mumbled
yeah but I but to believe that he’s gotten this good in such a short time he’s been here”
============================
Hawaii, Honolulu
Pearl Harbor, Marine Base
Digital Communication and Command Center (DigiCom. Center)
( flash back/ 6:06:06 hours before m-day)
After getting off the transport Duo and Scyllei were escorted inside the DigiCom. Center where they watched the place on full alert as he Walked down the hallway by Scyllei’s side he watched as men, women, and mamono of various types running down hallways and barking orders to subordinates ranging from medical personnel to Law enforcement. Most of the Mamono he seen so far walking down the hallway of the command center were dressed in either officers or marines uniforms mostly consisting of beast types mamono werewolves, werecats, Nekomatas, and lizarmen.
As soon as they passed a large room with computers and monitors screens he was taken to the main office of Primera Concerto were she offered them a seat.
“Well them I think I break the ice and ask what are you going to do with me?” Duo asks being straightforward. “Am I being held prisoner here or something else?”
“Of course not simple Mr. Maxwell you be here to get rehabilitation and them after you make a good recovery and after you’re well enough train you to defend yourself and hopefully in time to meet with see Lady Deruella in Washington” The Dark Wolf of the Fallen Maiden’s explained as she offered him a soda “she has been dying to have a word with you and the other members of the sight but let me reassure you we don’t want to hurt you in anyway you’re staying on this base as a security precaution since you’ve been targeted by a rouge branch of the CIA will who won’t stop until you’re in a body bag since you joined us... please understand it for your own protection Mr. Maxwell ”
“Please Duo is fine ,so I guess I’m a wanted criminal by the old government right?” he asked while sighing in disappointment before asking ask “ would it be too much trouble to ask for something “
“Of right Mr.maxw... oh my mistake Duo pleases ask “ Primera said hoping he wasn’t going to ask to for something she couldn't do like allow him to go home only to hear his stomach growl. His stomach like a werewolf as he scratched his head and asked...
“Do you have anything to eat.” He asked “ I haven’t had anything to eat at the hospital so could I get something to eat...like a Steak or something now please.”
The room was silent into it was broken by the laughter of Scyllei and Primera as well as she said…
“Very well them I’ll have a soldier waiting outside to show you were the cafeteria is located, but for now Scyllei will show you to your room.” Primera said before bowing as she said “Well if you’ll excuse me I must be getting back to work now revolutions don’t happen by themselves you known, and don’t worry known that you’ll be safe here.” She told him smile with a smile before whisper to his ear “ By the way try not to walk around by yourself you’re the only male human in a den of lustful monster girls and if you’re alone you’ll be one orgy away from becoming incubus “ she warned him before she giggled and walk out of the room
“Oh dear fallen god she completely forgot that I was one of those said lustful girls” Scyllei said in a sing song voice that made his fears was realized.
As he looked at her she could see she already had the lewd smile on her face as she approached him seductively with a lustful look on her face that said “we are so going to fuck right now” look on her face
“e.. hehhe” Duo laughed nervously “l..let’s go eat them… hey Scyllei why are you looking at me like that?”
Duo found himself being push down on the floor as she told him
“Because you forgot what I told you at the hospital and Oh yes I’ve think we should eat I'm very verrrrry hungry… for you! “
The sounds from the room could be heard all over the base… even after sunset and the two of them in the room enjoying themselves as few werewolves guards heard fighting the temptation to peak or join in the door as they were saying…
“Amazing that woman really know her stuff…” said an Werewolf marine with Greyfur as she was peaking in on the action
“Yeah the smell of sex is so strong in there I might want a piece!” said an another werewolf marine red fur .
“Hey you think the boss will notice the smell of a newborn incubus…” and all that she was cut off by Primera herself standing behind them as she completed the sentence by saying….
“…Smell of newborn incubus spirit energy as I was going over the paperwork on my desk.” The Mixed Darkwolf said with a smile coming from around the corner
As soon as the Werewolf Marines saw her they scattered out leaving only the one that was in charge of guarding his room before approaching her as she asked…
“So how long have they been at it Soldier?” Primera peeking inside as she inhaled the heavy sent of musk and sexually juices making her lick her lips in hunger.
“They’ve been at it as soon as you left the bunk chief.” The Solider told her with a smile. “Would you like me to remain on duty sir.”
“You’re relived soldier go find a man, but do me a favor and tell my secretary I’ll be busy for a couple of hours.”
The soldier nodded before giving her a sharp salute and walked off before Primera opened the door to enter and join in with the pair before they started again.…
End of the flashback
==================================
((Present time))
Morgan flying around as Duo ran the track course she drop him in “Come on now you weren't thinking that It would be the usual sex after fight right?” she giggle as she fly around and landed on his shoulder and he keep running “Now move those buns honey you’re on the is the last lap if you finish it I let you have a slice of your favorite treat in the world harpy chimera cream pie!” She giggled as she keep running around
“ Morgan you're making me tired I already, I mean we just finished a mock battle with you three at least let me get a rest “as he ran and thinking 'this is hell '
“Come on big boy you've got a strong body and you had a very large three course meal earlier didn't you.” She said mocking him playfully with a smile as they finished the last run. “Still you've really gotten strong since I’ve first met you know.”
“Give me a break running 40 laps I may be an incubus but I'm that not easy for me” Duo said breathing hard from exhaustion.
“Then allow me to help you out Honey.” Then without warning the harpy swooped down and grabbed his shoulders and carried him to the over the bathhouse dropping before him in the pool before saying “I’ll drop you off here love now get washed up plenty because you really stink of sweat.”
Coming out of the water gasping for air and coughing he screamed “Damm it Morgan you are trying to kill me!” he yelled as she flew off but then he took a sniff before the realized she was right.
“Shit I really do smell and need a shower” Duo said as he got out of the pool and walked toward the Officer’s bathhouse his wet clothing the fog around clear and turn around to see a full house today the place was pack and the eyes were on him….
“ooh hey girls was it a hot day outside “ He said with a wave and say “hi” and got back to washing.
“Hi duo how was your mock battle,” Greenleaf asked as she was washing her hair “Did you finally win against the chief this time?”
“Nope crashed and burned again,” he said grabbing the soap and washing himself “I can’t seem to win ever when I fight Primera.”
“Well she not the one of the Fallen Maidens for nothing Duo but you should give yourself more credit.” Said the Dark Priest who was sitting in the corner “Not only are you the only human that have ever gone head to head with her as an equal, but you’ve proven yourself to the rest of the Fallen Maidens by saving a child without regard for your own well being a true mark of a hero .”
“Indeed Sister Nell is quite correct about those words young man your actions is a trait that would have gotten you knighted in our world.” A Bicorn said as she approached him before looking him over “Names Evette Ventus and if you ever have time for variety I’ll be happy to show you some pointers to make that Chimera and Harpy you’ve shacked up with scream in pleasure.”
“Okay… thanks… I think.” Duo said as he think’s he found a new girl he’d like to bone.
“Good to hear you’re open minded, now you should get some rest you’ll be leaving for Washington in a few days.” A Werewolf said wearing only a short towel as she went to her locker. “I hear that the Top Brass are going to personally throw you a parade on your arrival to the White House”
“Yeah I’ll get finally to meet Deruella but I don’t think I deserve a parade for it.” Duo said with a smile and looked up to the sky as he got up and stretch. “Well them I think I’m going eat something and then go to the shooting range” see you girls around.”
► Show Spoiler
After Duo had gotten into a change of clothing he headed toward the Shooting range and was remembering how he met Scyllei’s sister Morgan a week during his basic training….
-----------------------------------------------------
Flashback… (60 min before m-day)
----------------------------------------------------
Sleeping soundly in his bed as light crept into the room Duo move around in the bed to cuddle with Scyllei only to notice she was missing during at a time of the day they would normally be snuggle. As he opened his eyes and looked around he figured out he was alone in bed.
'Hmm that weird where could Scyllei be this time of the morning she it's only 7am' he thought to himself as he gotten up after putting on his underwear before and taking a look outside as a blue oni walk by “ Morning Kat have you seen Scyllei around she not on the bed"
Kat the blue oni “well morning stud nice look you have on “grabbing his shoulder and kissing his cheek “she in the hanger and she looked worried did you do something to her she didn't like Duo?"
“No I have not done nothing that i know of, but thank for the info I'll see you later on the training fields” He said before going back inside his room and putting a white shirt and black BDU pants to and was heading toward the hanger and saw Scyllei fully dressed tapping her foot as while she was on her cell phone as she yelling
“Damn it! why don't you pick up you should already be here by now!" she said to herself
Duo wondered who she was talking about before she asked “Hey Scyllei what wrong you’re usually asking me to wake up?“
She turn around to see Duo and said. “Oh I'm sorry Duo but I'm worried about my sister she should have arrived here from the mainland two hours ago, but I haven’t heard from her at all."
“Don’t worry Scyllei, her flight could have been delayed or something.” He said before calming her down until… Alarms went off on the Base as soldier both Incubi and Mamono mobilized with weapons and moving in to see the source of the trouble...
Seeing this Duo asked “what that hell the alarm why did if go ….” He then thought to how her sister was missing and now with the Alarms going off during an intruder alert. He knew something was fucked up about this and his gut was telling him things weren’t going to end very well '
=================
Back at Primera office
(Primera’s POV)
=================
‘The intruder alarm’ She said to herself before leaving her office only to see Agent Greenleaf “Greenleaf what going on?” As the Elf was already at her door
“Lady Primera the base is under attack!” Greenleaf said as she moved aside to allow her out of her office.
“What you said gave me a full report saying all resistance in Honolulu was contained after the Hospital I want to know what happening and make sure you get tactical team to guard Maxwell" then she grabbed the phone “Damn it we knew they would come for him but why now!”
=================
Back with Duo…
=================
At the gate of the base there was four armored vehicles LAV-25 and 24 soldier on tactical gear coming out armed with tactical assault gear arm with rpk 74 this people were not joking around and they got in formation ready to fire an armored bus breached the base and came to a stop.
It was the a man dress in a red suit came out off the bus and light
“Ok pay attention you sluts I’m here to demand a trade that piece of trash named Duo Maxwell who the Chimera whore and we want the one known as Scyllei to do the exchange since it’s sister we have with us.” he said smugly as he ignored the Monster girl marines that where all ready and waiting on order to fire.
Just then Duo and Scyllei dove out in a Jeep as approached the man who was smiling wickedly at them as he said as he looked him over and said…
"Now that's far enough Traitor to humanity.” He spat out and looked at his eyes “Well now I see it didn't take long for you to turn into an incubus worthless traitor, now come over here peacefully so we can hand over that cunt's worthless sister." he said pointing at Scyllei.
Duo was clueless but knew they were with a rogue faction of the CIA but he asked had to say something to buy time for the fireteam…
“I'm sorry I don’t believe I got any business with a group of heavily armed racist thugs, and definitely not one that looks like he’s dressed like fucking stop sign."
The man look enraged and pulled out his gun as he said “Ok them I make you have a business with us bring the out the abomination! ”
They watched as a Scyllei’s sister was escorted to off the bus wearing a mask over her face and mouth and an explosive lined straightjacket. She was young looking from what could be seen but when Scyllei seen the girl’s aqua green hair she screamed in shock….
“morgan!"
Duo face went from a calm one of shock to hear that the girl who was being held was Scyllei's sister.
Scyllei let her feelings be known as she said “What did you fuckers do to my sister! “ the anger taking place before losing control of her human form as her eyes glowed crimson as she reverted to her original form and started to approach.
Seeing that she was getting closer the soldiers pointed the gun Morgan's head and said “Oh by all mean shoot because when you do use it on yourselves because if she dies you die slowly as I tear you apar…."
“Stop Scyllei” Primera said coming from behind them “ OK what do you, guys want you know you're attacking a government military base right don't you think this is just a bit retarded?”
The man in red did not show a care in the world of what Primera just said as he sarcastically said...
“Oh my apologies I didn't know this was a bad time to go visiting how about I just take this Harpy bitch that I risked twelve of my men in subduing along with the remainder of my men and come back another time went your not all fucking to your hearts content." he said in sarcasm “Of course I knew who the fuck I was attacking! You fucking halfbreed bitch.. yeah I know all about you and your inner circle of oversluts, now be a good little bitch and hand over the Mr. Maxwell so we can get out of here and I'll be a good boy and return this Winged slut to you alive “
Scyllei was reaching her limit to all that she could go and kill everyone of them and was about to till Primera whispered ...
““Ok, look this is what are we are going to do, Duo you've got your gun on you correct."
“Yeah I got 'em." Duo
“You will grab the girl and take cover when ghost team will strike but you have to give the signal them the rest of us will back you up." Duo was ready and willing to having faith in them girls he walk over to them “ok I go with you. “
The man smiled and shot the girl in the leg “Hey I can hear you just fine over here so call off the tactical team and stop attempting to growing a brain in those heads girls and boys“ he said with a evil grin...
Duo was shock and angry as he and Primera held Scyllei back before she said...
“Girl that will thing will do nothing to her and you know it, so calm the fuck down or the plan will fail" Primera said as Duo reaching them
“Hold it I need to check that she alive “The men looking at him and was hit with the gun on his face
“No I don't think so,” The Man in Red said with a smirk “Put his ass to sleep he doesn't need to be awake where he's going." he said before looking at Duo as to men put him in a headlock as he was put to the ground as another approached saying...
"Nitey night you fucking traitor to humanity,” One of the guys said as he was going into his pocket to pull out a needle so he could inject the anesthesia in him... “I hope you enjoyed betraying humanity for free pussy you dick."
Seeing this plan about to go in smoke Primera said “Fuck the plan! Ghost squads plan B move in and take them down “
As soon as the order was given Duo grabbed the girl and hit the ground as six ghost girls packing Galil assault rifles appeared from below before making their weapons materialized into solid form as opened fire taking eight soldiers down as the man in red was surprised as he was shooting at them seeing that Primera meant real ghost, but was useless the bullet pass them like there nothing only air...
Seeing this as her chance to move Scyllei dashed out to grab Duo and Morgan while avoiding the soldiers trying to take her out. Seeing that these men were in hurry to die her one of her Dire wolves hears emerged from her fur as a large Dire wolf before it tackled one and started to ripping him to apart with their claws and fangs before the other one joined in and the same.
The solider also learned Scyllei's tentacle can become hard as diamond as she slashed, impaled, and gored soldiers that attempted to take them down. Before making one of the ghost phases them into the basement level of the base and led them to the infirmary
Seeing this man in red became scared before picking the M16 of the dead soldiers on his now dead black ops team members before running for the bus to retreat only to find that the giant wolves were blocking his path. The Man in Red screamed as he attempted to shoot them only to see the bulled tear thought their flesh only heal back rapidly before he heard the clicking of his rifle running out of ammo and heard the sweet voice of Primera in his ear as she whispered...
“Oh dear there a problem did your toy run out of bullets already Mr. Spy guy" Primera said from behind him while pointing her gun at his head only to hear a familiar tune.
“Please don’t kill me I was just following ...”
Primera “.... following order yeah yeah I've heard it before, but lets be honest you could have refuse those orders right agent we both know that you’re only singing that song because your ass was caught. She said before guiding him to the still waiting Scyllei. "But here's some free advice before you’re sent to the next life.” She said before watching Scyllei’s slow approach “ The next time you try to kill someone and take hostages make sure the playing field is on your own turf or face an unknown enemy you're about who could rip your men apart.”
When he turned around he could see the rage filled face of Scyllei who as the last image in his mind was her turning seven of her sharp tentacles though his chest before using the last one was used to decapitate him.
"Die fucker!” she said before spitting on his corpse and recalled her dire wolves into her body and reverted back into her human form before heading toward the infirmary to find duo and her sister.
Seeing that her body was caked with blood Primera said..
"Scyllei I know you're worried about your sister and Duo but go to the showers and wash that stuff off and get some clean clothes we wouldn’t want you to scare the medics."
"Yes ma'am"
((End flashback))
===========
Pearl Harbor Base
Present.
==========
After getting dressed and heading toward the firing range he recalled what happened afterward and how eager Morgan was in repaying his effort to save her and how she made his hospital stay even longer afterward.
Now both Chimera sister see to pleasing him every night.
Hopefully going to the firing range would help him forget the upcoming troubles
-----------------------------------------------------
Flashback… (60 min before m-day)
----------------------------------------------------
Sleeping soundly in his bed as light crept into the room Duo move around in the bed to cuddle with Scyllei only to notice she was missing during at a time of the day they would normally be snuggle. As he opened his eyes and looked around he figured out he was alone in bed.
'Hmm that weird where could Scyllei be this time of the morning she it's only 7am' he thought to himself as he gotten up after putting on his underwear before and taking a look outside as a blue oni walk by “ Morning Kat have you seen Scyllei around she not on the bed"
Kat the blue oni “well morning stud nice look you have on “grabbing his shoulder and kissing his cheek “she in the hanger and she looked worried did you do something to her she didn't like Duo?"
“No I have not done nothing that i know of, but thank for the info I'll see you later on the training fields” He said before going back inside his room and putting a white shirt and black BDU pants to and was heading toward the hanger and saw Scyllei fully dressed tapping her foot as while she was on her cell phone as she yelling
“Damn it! why don't you pick up you should already be here by now!" she said to herself
Duo wondered who she was talking about before she asked “Hey Scyllei what wrong you’re usually asking me to wake up?“
She turn around to see Duo and said. “Oh I'm sorry Duo but I'm worried about my sister she should have arrived here from the mainland two hours ago, but I haven’t heard from her at all."
“Don’t worry Scyllei, her flight could have been delayed or something.” He said before calming her down until… Alarms went off on the Base as soldier both Incubi and Mamono mobilized with weapons and moving in to see the source of the trouble...
Seeing this Duo asked “what that hell the alarm why did if go ….” He then thought to how her sister was missing and now with the Alarms going off during an intruder alert. He knew something was fucked up about this and his gut was telling him things weren’t going to end very well '
=================
Back at Primera office
(Primera’s POV)
=================
‘The intruder alarm’ She said to herself before leaving her office only to see Agent Greenleaf “Greenleaf what going on?” As the Elf was already at her door
“Lady Primera the base is under attack!” Greenleaf said as she moved aside to allow her out of her office.
“What you said gave me a full report saying all resistance in Honolulu was contained after the Hospital I want to know what happening and make sure you get tactical team to guard Maxwell" then she grabbed the phone “Damn it we knew they would come for him but why now!”
=================
Back with Duo…
=================
At the gate of the base there was four armored vehicles LAV-25 and 24 soldier on tactical gear coming out armed with tactical assault gear arm with rpk 74 this people were not joking around and they got in formation ready to fire an armored bus breached the base and came to a stop.
It was the a man dress in a red suit came out off the bus and light
“Ok pay attention you sluts I’m here to demand a trade that piece of trash named Duo Maxwell who the Chimera whore and we want the one known as Scyllei to do the exchange since it’s sister we have with us.” he said smugly as he ignored the Monster girl marines that where all ready and waiting on order to fire.
Just then Duo and Scyllei dove out in a Jeep as approached the man who was smiling wickedly at them as he said as he looked him over and said…
"Now that's far enough Traitor to humanity.” He spat out and looked at his eyes “Well now I see it didn't take long for you to turn into an incubus worthless traitor, now come over here peacefully so we can hand over that cunt's worthless sister." he said pointing at Scyllei.
Duo was clueless but knew they were with a rogue faction of the CIA but he asked had to say something to buy time for the fireteam…
“I'm sorry I don’t believe I got any business with a group of heavily armed racist thugs, and definitely not one that looks like he’s dressed like fucking stop sign."
The man look enraged and pulled out his gun as he said “Ok them I make you have a business with us bring the out the abomination! ”
They watched as a Scyllei’s sister was escorted to off the bus wearing a mask over her face and mouth and an explosive lined straightjacket. She was young looking from what could be seen but when Scyllei seen the girl’s aqua green hair she screamed in shock….
“morgan!"
Duo face went from a calm one of shock to hear that the girl who was being held was Scyllei's sister.
Scyllei let her feelings be known as she said “What did you fuckers do to my sister! “ the anger taking place before losing control of her human form as her eyes glowed crimson as she reverted to her original form and started to approach.
Seeing that she was getting closer the soldiers pointed the gun Morgan's head and said “Oh by all mean shoot because when you do use it on yourselves because if she dies you die slowly as I tear you apar…."
“Stop Scyllei” Primera said coming from behind them “ OK what do you, guys want you know you're attacking a government military base right don't you think this is just a bit retarded?”
The man in red did not show a care in the world of what Primera just said as he sarcastically said...
“Oh my apologies I didn't know this was a bad time to go visiting how about I just take this Harpy bitch that I risked twelve of my men in subduing along with the remainder of my men and come back another time went your not all fucking to your hearts content." he said in sarcasm “Of course I knew who the fuck I was attacking! You fucking halfbreed bitch.. yeah I know all about you and your inner circle of oversluts, now be a good little bitch and hand over the Mr. Maxwell so we can get out of here and I'll be a good boy and return this Winged slut to you alive “
Scyllei was reaching her limit to all that she could go and kill everyone of them and was about to till Primera whispered ...
““Ok, look this is what are we are going to do, Duo you've got your gun on you correct."
“Yeah I got 'em." Duo
“You will grab the girl and take cover when ghost team will strike but you have to give the signal them the rest of us will back you up." Duo was ready and willing to having faith in them girls he walk over to them “ok I go with you. “
The man smiled and shot the girl in the leg “Hey I can hear you just fine over here so call off the tactical team and stop attempting to growing a brain in those heads girls and boys“ he said with a evil grin...
Duo was shock and angry as he and Primera held Scyllei back before she said...
“Girl that will thing will do nothing to her and you know it, so calm the fuck down or the plan will fail" Primera said as Duo reaching them
“Hold it I need to check that she alive “The men looking at him and was hit with the gun on his face
“No I don't think so,” The Man in Red said with a smirk “Put his ass to sleep he doesn't need to be awake where he's going." he said before looking at Duo as to men put him in a headlock as he was put to the ground as another approached saying...
"Nitey night you fucking traitor to humanity,” One of the guys said as he was going into his pocket to pull out a needle so he could inject the anesthesia in him... “I hope you enjoyed betraying humanity for free pussy you dick."
Seeing this plan about to go in smoke Primera said “Fuck the plan! Ghost squads plan B move in and take them down “
As soon as the order was given Duo grabbed the girl and hit the ground as six ghost girls packing Galil assault rifles appeared from below before making their weapons materialized into solid form as opened fire taking eight soldiers down as the man in red was surprised as he was shooting at them seeing that Primera meant real ghost, but was useless the bullet pass them like there nothing only air...
Seeing this as her chance to move Scyllei dashed out to grab Duo and Morgan while avoiding the soldiers trying to take her out. Seeing that these men were in hurry to die her one of her Dire wolves hears emerged from her fur as a large Dire wolf before it tackled one and started to ripping him to apart with their claws and fangs before the other one joined in and the same.
The solider also learned Scyllei's tentacle can become hard as diamond as she slashed, impaled, and gored soldiers that attempted to take them down. Before making one of the ghost phases them into the basement level of the base and led them to the infirmary
Seeing this man in red became scared before picking the M16 of the dead soldiers on his now dead black ops team members before running for the bus to retreat only to find that the giant wolves were blocking his path. The Man in Red screamed as he attempted to shoot them only to see the bulled tear thought their flesh only heal back rapidly before he heard the clicking of his rifle running out of ammo and heard the sweet voice of Primera in his ear as she whispered...
“Oh dear there a problem did your toy run out of bullets already Mr. Spy guy" Primera said from behind him while pointing her gun at his head only to hear a familiar tune.
“Please don’t kill me I was just following ...”
Primera “.... following order yeah yeah I've heard it before, but lets be honest you could have refuse those orders right agent we both know that you’re only singing that song because your ass was caught. She said before guiding him to the still waiting Scyllei. "But here's some free advice before you’re sent to the next life.” She said before watching Scyllei’s slow approach “ The next time you try to kill someone and take hostages make sure the playing field is on your own turf or face an unknown enemy you're about who could rip your men apart.”
When he turned around he could see the rage filled face of Scyllei who as the last image in his mind was her turning seven of her sharp tentacles though his chest before using the last one was used to decapitate him.
"Die fucker!” she said before spitting on his corpse and recalled her dire wolves into her body and reverted back into her human form before heading toward the infirmary to find duo and her sister.
Seeing that her body was caked with blood Primera said..
"Scyllei I know you're worried about your sister and Duo but go to the showers and wash that stuff off and get some clean clothes we wouldn’t want you to scare the medics."
"Yes ma'am"
((End flashback))
===========
Pearl Harbor Base
Present.
==========
After getting dressed and heading toward the firing range he recalled what happened afterward and how eager Morgan was in repaying his effort to save her and how she made his hospital stay even longer afterward.
Now both Chimera sister see to pleasing him every night.
Hopefully going to the firing range would help him forget the upcoming troubles
► Show Spoiler
Duo was drinking a bottle of water as he was watching group of Mamono Marines consisting of werebats, weresheeps, and Grizzys, as they were practicing at the firing range and to no surprise they hit their marks.
While duo was not that accurate in the shooting he proved himself able to hit his mark half the time.
“Hey Duo nice to see you’re taking your last days of training seriously by getting some practice on the range, or where you just enjoying the view of three were girls” Sister Nell asked as the girls noticed Duo was with a smile.
Duo noticed that for a Dark Priestess she even made in a normal green tank top and camouflage BDU pants look erotic.
“Hey NelI I see you’re out of the shower already I would have guess you be a little more time in there and no I not checking them out that much.” He said as he was looking at the weapons on the table that was available for practice
“well I don’t always take long showers unless I with someone… close and you did say you be coming here so I figured you wanted to see if you're shooting got better.” Nell grabbed an M16 “Say how about we have a friendly little match honey “ she said loading a few round into the clip before loading it into the rifle.
Duo smiled and grabbed the same weapon as her and prepped it the way Scyllei and Morgan showed him after the incident
“Ok what are the rules of engagement Sister? “
“Strip shooting Duo dear, now how many articles of clothing are you wearing? “ she ask whit a smirk “I’m wearing six at the moment what about you?“
” Wait I’m at a disadvantage you want me to play strip shooting with you who’s a skilled sniper.”
“Well if you’re afraid of losing we could just…”
"Hey don’t even finish that sentence sister I got five on articles of clothing on me and time to kill so let’s see what you got”
“So I’ve got the lead on you already good to know. Now the game is simple you need to hit the targets of the opponent choice like heart or the head you get three points and chose what for each shot miss the shot and you lose an article of clothing and if its a case of a draw we both take a piece of clothing you got that “
“Yeah lets see what you’ve got sister“ duo said prideful as he set the scoreboard
“Bold statement my child but know that sometime your pride can blind you from victory. “
"Huh?"
“If you thing you’re seeing my good before yours then you’re going to be disappointed and naked.” She said with a wink before licking her lips.
“Ok let begin” duo taking the posse and taking a deep breath and took fire hitting the head taking ten points and took the second shot hitting the just under the neck taking seven point “shit I miss “getting line up for the last shout and hitting the head the scoreboard showing 27 points...
When it was Sister Nell’s turn she took her time and after taking deep breaths and fired all three shots to the heed and missed once “oh dear did I get too anxious and shoot too low “ she said in a pout as Duo chuckled and said…
“Well you lose off with a piece of clothing Sister Nell “
Duo watched as the Dark Priest took of her BDU pants seductively as she revealed a pair of black and blue stockings with sexy lingerie and the part of chain tattoo linking her to the faith of the Fallen God
“Well Duo do you like what you see so far?“
“Oh yes Sister I do and I’ll be seeing the rest of you very soon so prepare to walk back to your barracks naked “
Sister Nell only giggled as she seen how prideful Duo got after seeing only her naked before wave her finger and said before pointing for him to take his place on the firing range while smiling as she thought one word...
“I’ve got you now….”
After few more rounds she was down to her bra and stoking and she said.
“Duo, you talk so big, but tell me can you back it those boastful words if we raise the stakes of this wager “ she said as her chain tail moved slowly behind her and her wings flapping around “the looser got to stay naked all day even during dinner.”
Duo was sure he was going to win but he figured he add some assurances “Ok, but you’re just one piece away from losing it all”
She smirk and in the blink of an eye she hit the four shoots on the head “Ok duo it your turn now, but I’m sure you’ll be able to make 40 point… the next time we play.“
Duo was left surprise as she smiled while reloading her gun as he said…
“What’s wrong not getting scared are you is very hot outside today just so you’d kno...” Duo taunted before he remembered that she was the one who was giving him the basic gun training earlier she set him up to make this bet.
“WAIT You tricked me into making this deal didn’t you sister Nell.” she turned around and she in a cute innocent way “ mayyybe “
“Ok them I got one rule I want to put the clothes we lose can’t be put back “duo told her if he was going down he would take her with him
“Well that not fair is it I’m already in my underwear you pervert, but if you want sudden death ok I’ll take you down.“ she said with fire in her eyes
20 minutes later…
Morgan and Scyllei were eating in the lunch room with there eyes on both Duo and Sister Nell who were both walking to their table in their underwear. As both Marines and Officers took pictures for their private collections Morgan got the nerve to ask them the question that been on everyone’s minds…
“Sister Nell not that I mind telling me where did you got those stockings and bra I love them “Morgan asked looking at how Duo was still taking peaks between the meal.
“So any reason your both on your underwear… not that I mind.” Scyllei asked before she noticed the table of Amazoness Marines sitting at the table behind them staring at Duo before looking at them and making them look away with her 'I know what you're thinking sluts don't even try it' stare.
“Nell challenged me to strip shooting and it wound up being a tie.” Duo said with a sigh as he sighed before he drank his soda while Nell giggle and stated...
“Indeed we ended the wager in a tie and both should be naked but we talk it over and agreed to underwear and will remain like this for the rest of the day.” The Dark Priest said with a smirk “And Duo it a shame I couldn't talk you into a private prayer and confession but after today you become very popular with them.” she said as she ate quietly.
Duo look around and noticed they were the center of attention of lewd eyes from both monster girls and incubus marines before saying to himself.
“And to think I got to go to the white house tomorrow”
While duo was not that accurate in the shooting he proved himself able to hit his mark half the time.
“Hey Duo nice to see you’re taking your last days of training seriously by getting some practice on the range, or where you just enjoying the view of three were girls” Sister Nell asked as the girls noticed Duo was with a smile.
Duo noticed that for a Dark Priestess she even made in a normal green tank top and camouflage BDU pants look erotic.
“Hey NelI I see you’re out of the shower already I would have guess you be a little more time in there and no I not checking them out that much.” He said as he was looking at the weapons on the table that was available for practice
“well I don’t always take long showers unless I with someone… close and you did say you be coming here so I figured you wanted to see if you're shooting got better.” Nell grabbed an M16 “Say how about we have a friendly little match honey “ she said loading a few round into the clip before loading it into the rifle.
Duo smiled and grabbed the same weapon as her and prepped it the way Scyllei and Morgan showed him after the incident
“Ok what are the rules of engagement Sister? “
“Strip shooting Duo dear, now how many articles of clothing are you wearing? “ she ask whit a smirk “I’m wearing six at the moment what about you?“
” Wait I’m at a disadvantage you want me to play strip shooting with you who’s a skilled sniper.”
“Well if you’re afraid of losing we could just…”
"Hey don’t even finish that sentence sister I got five on articles of clothing on me and time to kill so let’s see what you got”
“So I’ve got the lead on you already good to know. Now the game is simple you need to hit the targets of the opponent choice like heart or the head you get three points and chose what for each shot miss the shot and you lose an article of clothing and if its a case of a draw we both take a piece of clothing you got that “
“Yeah lets see what you’ve got sister“ duo said prideful as he set the scoreboard
“Bold statement my child but know that sometime your pride can blind you from victory. “
"Huh?"
“If you thing you’re seeing my good before yours then you’re going to be disappointed and naked.” She said with a wink before licking her lips.
“Ok let begin” duo taking the posse and taking a deep breath and took fire hitting the head taking ten points and took the second shot hitting the just under the neck taking seven point “shit I miss “getting line up for the last shout and hitting the head the scoreboard showing 27 points...
When it was Sister Nell’s turn she took her time and after taking deep breaths and fired all three shots to the heed and missed once “oh dear did I get too anxious and shoot too low “ she said in a pout as Duo chuckled and said…
“Well you lose off with a piece of clothing Sister Nell “
Duo watched as the Dark Priest took of her BDU pants seductively as she revealed a pair of black and blue stockings with sexy lingerie and the part of chain tattoo linking her to the faith of the Fallen God
“Well Duo do you like what you see so far?“
“Oh yes Sister I do and I’ll be seeing the rest of you very soon so prepare to walk back to your barracks naked “
Sister Nell only giggled as she seen how prideful Duo got after seeing only her naked before wave her finger and said before pointing for him to take his place on the firing range while smiling as she thought one word...
“I’ve got you now….”
After few more rounds she was down to her bra and stoking and she said.
“Duo, you talk so big, but tell me can you back it those boastful words if we raise the stakes of this wager “ she said as her chain tail moved slowly behind her and her wings flapping around “the looser got to stay naked all day even during dinner.”
Duo was sure he was going to win but he figured he add some assurances “Ok, but you’re just one piece away from losing it all”
She smirk and in the blink of an eye she hit the four shoots on the head “Ok duo it your turn now, but I’m sure you’ll be able to make 40 point… the next time we play.“
Duo was left surprise as she smiled while reloading her gun as he said…
“What’s wrong not getting scared are you is very hot outside today just so you’d kno...” Duo taunted before he remembered that she was the one who was giving him the basic gun training earlier she set him up to make this bet.
“WAIT You tricked me into making this deal didn’t you sister Nell.” she turned around and she in a cute innocent way “ mayyybe “
“Ok them I got one rule I want to put the clothes we lose can’t be put back “duo told her if he was going down he would take her with him
“Well that not fair is it I’m already in my underwear you pervert, but if you want sudden death ok I’ll take you down.“ she said with fire in her eyes
20 minutes later…
Morgan and Scyllei were eating in the lunch room with there eyes on both Duo and Sister Nell who were both walking to their table in their underwear. As both Marines and Officers took pictures for their private collections Morgan got the nerve to ask them the question that been on everyone’s minds…
“Sister Nell not that I mind telling me where did you got those stockings and bra I love them “Morgan asked looking at how Duo was still taking peaks between the meal.
“So any reason your both on your underwear… not that I mind.” Scyllei asked before she noticed the table of Amazoness Marines sitting at the table behind them staring at Duo before looking at them and making them look away with her 'I know what you're thinking sluts don't even try it' stare.
“Nell challenged me to strip shooting and it wound up being a tie.” Duo said with a sigh as he sighed before he drank his soda while Nell giggle and stated...
“Indeed we ended the wager in a tie and both should be naked but we talk it over and agreed to underwear and will remain like this for the rest of the day.” The Dark Priest said with a smirk “And Duo it a shame I couldn't talk you into a private prayer and confession but after today you become very popular with them.” she said as she ate quietly.
Duo look around and noticed they were the center of attention of lewd eyes from both monster girls and incubus marines before saying to himself.
“And to think I got to go to the white house tomorrow”
► Show Spoiler
Washington DC
In the White House of the Occupied United States a meeting takes place between Deruella and Kara Starr...
Deruella sat in the chair once used by presidents as she asked her prized agent a question..
"So tell me Kara how did you put an end the possession craze of that British born MGU member turned Incubus known as Koggeth and ensured his capture again?" the fourth princess asked her Agent.
"Well my lady I asked for aide from both the Sabbath Research Department and Koyoi Amanomiya after seeing a show called supernatural....do you know of it."
"Yes I'm aware of the show and found it quite humorous to watch two humans go around the country exterminating evolutionary drawback. Which also led to a nice long chat with the producers and actors of the show?” Deruella said with a wicked smile. “I kinda wanted the newer episodes of the next season to show a changing in the guard. “
Don’t tell me you want me and the others to do a guest appearance on that show depicting our invasion and making Crowley guy look bad?”
“Oh no dear tempting but now beside you’re always too busy, and I’m swamped in paperwork running our new government, so I allowed my Lillianna younger sister to play the part of me since she was already in Hollywood as an actress." Said the fourth Lilim princess remembering how much her 114th younger sister looked so much like her. " I figured after seeing the plans they had for ending the season with those leviathans creature a bit distasteful so I convince them to show our invasion, but enough about that please continue with your story."
"Oh yes… well I commissioned Koyoi Amanomiya and the Sabbath Research department to construct a prison and a spell that allows you to summon incubi by name into what they called a devil trap to keep him from escaping or using possession."
"Oh really…tell me more?" Deruella asked “Did the spell work as planned?”
"Indeed the spell worked perfectly." Kara told her "At this moment dark elves are enjoying themselves by making him watch annoying B and C rated movies and listen to children’s songs music for 48 hours so far until he's willing to listen to my terms of surrender."
“Deruella just looked at the Alp that Wilmarina took in for three seconds before saying...
“Kara you know you’re becoming more wicked as with each passing day dear… you really want to get laid that bad don't you?”
"Well... it been awhile..." The Alp Field agent said with response and a blush before a Dark Elf dressed in a White House Security BDU fatigues walked into the room with a young Incubus dressed in a suit and tie.
“Ah our Afternoon appointment has finally arrived after rehabilitation under the care of Primera’s the Marines.” Deruella said with a smirk as she stood up to greet him. “Greeting Mr. Maxwell I believe due to your extensive knowledge of the mamono race I need no introductions.”
“Not really Deruella, but like that you didn’t change the oval office… too much” He said noticing the throne like chair behind the president’s desk. “So how’s life as intern President through military occupation?”
“Hey human, didn’t I warn you about using such language with her Excellency” Sirvanla yelled at duo
“Sirvanla, stop censuring his speech him he’s allowed to say what’s on his mind, I was expecting that type of response, use this time to reflect by leaving!” Deruella said with a frown as she pointed the door to the Dark Elf who got the hint. Then a pleasant look returned to the Forth Daughter’s face “Now that we removed that irritant, we can now speak as equals.” Duo watched the dark elf turn around to look at Duo harshly before leaving. It also didn’t help that it was the one race that was his least favored because of obvious reason. “Why in the Demon Lord name did she remake something as ruthless as then into something so sexy is beyond me.”
“oh well some people like that sort of thing, but moving on…” the princess told him with amused face ” “Now Mr. Maxwell before we continue I ask that you please see this from the standpoint of someone who’s helped your government for years and not as the Conquer of Lascasile… could you do that for me.”
“Fine speak your peace… it’s America and a free country… right?”
“Yes America is still a free country, but what you don’t know is that your government knew about the existence of our race since the Cold war and monitored our movement like hawks until we proved our worth to them. It wasn’t until after the Clinton administration that we mamono shown how useful we could be as allies and were allowed to integrate into your world by aiding in the preservation of your freedoms more times than necessary, By leading in negotiations that would have ended your country long ago.” She explained to him. “However like that little girl in the wheelchair who spoke of Revolution War and Peace as an Endless Waltz in that cartoon I watched once. I chosen to end that foolish cycle after my warnings of attack were ignored by that Oil baron and his CIA Fossil of a second in command.”
“Then you should have done it during the administration of that asshole, not an entirely new one.”
It was then the Dark Skinned alp who looked more Lilim-ish put a hand on Deruella’s shoulder as she stepped forward and took over the conversation and explained…
“Mr. Maxwell, names Kara Starr as you’ve already seen not everyone liked our being here but still wanted to use us as weapons of pleasure and honey traps instead of allies, and when we wanted to integrate our race with yours openly certain parties didn’t want to do that out of backward form of human superiority and after 9/11 we said fuck it we stepped into the light and here we are.” She explained to Duo hoping he would understand, “Now you’ve seen for yourself what humanity calls freedom firsthand the only question now is what you plan to do about it.”
“What are you talking about?”
“We are asking for your help in aiding this country Duo and unlike the men you met at Roxxane’s home we won’t force you into joining our side.”
“That’s good to hear”
“However you should reconsider returning there it since those jackbooted thugs you met last month won’t be the last.” Kara said making sure her words hit home. “The actions you take today may save more than one person like those salamander twins of Roxanne and Mark who look up to yo...”
Before the Lilim pair could blink Duo moved faster than he ever realized and slammed Kara against the wall with a look in his eyes they knew so well…
The look of an Incubus enraged as he said…
“Don’t fuck we me you bitch.” Duo growled with crimson eyes.
“Oh Duo did my words frighten you… did it anger you… did that silent fury bubble into rage… it’s intoxicating isn’t it use that to protect them and other families like them because if step out that door no one will stop you like those anime tales of heroism nor will assholes in red glasses who sit behind desk attempt to manipulate your actions, the only thing I could say is that if you do nothing it make you a target to mean just like those who came looking for you at the home you stayed in.”
Hearing the logic in Kara’s words Duo lightened his grip as he realized Deruella and her tanned alp could have taken him down anytime, so he figured he’d set his own terms…
“Fine if what you say is true then I’ll help you our but you must promise me will you put Roxanne’s family them under witness protection, I want assurances that you’ll personally ensure their personal safety and keep them from harm so, and I want you also to keep in mind this agreement is non-negotiable.”
“I must say I truly love your attachment to them you don’t see that many like that.” Deruella said with a smile.“Fine I’ll agree to your terms, now Kara could you please show Warrant Officer Maxwell to the next room down the hall I believe he has some personal guest waiting to see him.”
“Of course lady”
“Wait personal guess “
Waiting the next room was Roxanne, Mark, and the twins Nara and Sara.
He also noticed Roxanne and Mark where wearing pins that shown them members of Deruella’s Royal Guard.
Duo notice the pins that he seen on the uniforms of Primera, Sycllei, and Morgan then he figured he start asking some questions to avoid jumping to conclusions.
“So how long were you two watching me for Deruella?”
“They weren’t Duo, they invited you into their home as a guest and gave you a job in their business without our knowledge. In fact we didn’t know who you where until the 7th fleet hacked our search programs to monitor.” Kara explained before she continued. “I planned to personally speak with you myself and bring you to Washington under your consent, but we came to your rescue almost too late to save anyone, and for that I personally apologize.”
Duo looked at Kara’s her eye showing nothing but sincerity “No it ok everything turn out fine “
Mark was the first to talk to him…
“Sorry about not telling you all this year I would not blame you if you hate us.” he said looking down and Roxanne continued ”Please don’t hate Mark or the girls Duo they got nothing to do with it.” The salamander said “I was the one that took up the mission to keep you safe” as she clenched her fist the twin keeping silent only for duo hold his palm up.
“You’re not letting me talk Roxy and for the record I don’t hate you or Mark for wait you did okay. “ he chuckled and putting his hand behind his head “Hey you’ve been second my family for seven years now I know you, the girls, and mark too well to do something like that now I’ve worked for you at your shop for 11 years since you gave me a job and a place to stay .”
“Mark and Roxanne were speechless and Nana and Sara smile jumping on them hugging him yelling “uncle duo! “
Kara watched the lovely scene before saying “You seem to think of them as family to even give your life to protect them I’m surprised they didn’t make you a member of their family for real with the bond of family yet.”
Mark and Roxanne looked at each other before looking at Kara as they got the hint and both of them said “Damn it we forgotten about the bond of family of course!“
Duo look at both of them wandering he knew nothing about that and he knew the book of mamono inside outside sideways and ask “bond of family?”
“Let me explain that we have been getting a lot of request from lamias and others mamono that have gotten husband that other mamono go to fuck them whit out consent and so me and few sisters came up whit a family bond that marks incubus as family and taken as well Mark, Roxanne, if you please “
“oh sure “ Mark took of his shirt showing a red tattoo on his left shoulder and Roxanne moving her top to the side showing the same am on her back “you see it red mean that you're taken if it blue means you’re not , and black… well it mean’s you're taken but it an open relationship it mostly used by Bicorns.“
Duo just nodded following what was said to him before simply asking “So what do I need to do them?“ Nana and Sara wander what they meant and asked
“ dad what going on “
“Well duo going to become your real uncle “
“Come on girl you got to keep silent for this “ Roxanne told them and Kara took place
“Well is not that often I do this personality you know… now remain totally stay still.” grabbing Mark and holding a hand on his mark and it glow as marks eyes glowed red for few second and moving her finger and the same mark made out of energy on top of her finger .
“Come here duo as soon as I put this in you be part of their family”
“Ok them bring it beautiful “ he said as she smirked and whisper to him…
“Would you still say that if you knew I was an alp?“ she asked putting the tattoo on his chest his eye glowing as the marks settle and had mark one on the back of his neck and another on his cheek both blue .
“Yeah your still beautiful just because you’re an alp don’t mean you aren’t hot“ Mark said looking at Kara’s body and surprising both Duo and a Pouting Roxanne and got surprise “Duo glad to have you as a member of the family and congratulation chief”
“What you mean Mark “ Kara took at a mirror out and show her that he now had a tattoo him “You see the marking also serve to see if your made to see if you are the well leader of your family and it look like you're feeling to protect your family put you in that spot congratulations “
Duo was not really following but he guess that he still got to protect them
after a heartwarming time of getting together and talking and the kids sleeping on his lap mark and Roxanne said there goodbye “ I see you back home Duo don’t forget you still got a job to keep in the store “
“…And don’t go off having to many girls now Nana and Sara want an aunty not five or six” Roxanne told him waving goodbye.
----------------------------
In the room duo was sitting down in one of the rooms he was going over what just happened after meeting Deruella. She wasn’t as lustful as depicted in the books and she even made him a warrant officer…. It was then it hit him when he said out loud
“wait Warrant Officer Maxwell what that mean… “ Duo said what he was thinking out loud.
“It mean that as of now you a member of my personal unit and work for me and one more thing Duo I noticed how you’ve been sneaking glances at me “ she said before approaching from behind as he turned to see to see Kara naked unlike other Alp’s the she looked more Lilim that succubus. Then she spoke.
“Don’t be shy about it been quite awhile since I got laid“ she said taking control of the situation before pushing him down on the bed and straddling him before giving him a kiss.
“You know we alp’s don’t really get that much attention due to our past lives you know… but for tonight you’re going to change all that.”
Duo found himself lip locked with the Alp who was removing his clothing with her tail while still in their embrace. She then smiled as she used her tail to cut open his pants and shorts before lowering herself on his pole.
“Oh shit….ah… I forgot who addictive this feels….” she said before moving her hips to lover. “I’m sorry Duo I going to make up for lost time. “She said before increasing the pace of her hips Duo watched as the developed Alp’s her areolas started to perk up and started to lick one of them while massaging the other.
“Oh yeah! Suck my tits Duo just don’t stop fucking me with that dick baby! ” She said as she used her inner muscles to milk him before he turned the situation around and tuned her on her back before he started to trust into her deeper. “Fuck yeah you like my tight pussy baby give a pounding with that thick dick of yours and flood my womb with your sperm you horny incubus you!”
“Yeah I’ll pound that pussy of your until you scream.” He said as he started to feel her tighten up between thrust.
“I can feel you hardening inside me Duo you’re about to cum ….. so go ahead and fill me up baby I know you want to… my pussy can take it.” She cried out breathlessly “... go ahead and fill me up with your sperm.”
With a grunt he shot his first load into the Dark skinned Alp before she kissed him again and felt renewed as her demonic energy filled him. Before hearing her say…
“Oh that feels good but don’t think we are done yet Duo because you still have a long way to go.” She said with a purr. Looking up into Duo’s eyes
When Duo looked back into Kara’s innocent face and could see he’d be doing this wildcat all night.
----------------------------
Afterwards both Kara and Duo where cuddling together in bed as Duo said…
“Fuck girl you’re more limber than Scyllei and Morgan combined I can’t imagine why Alps get so much disrespect Kara.
“Maybe it because we’re men supernaturally transformed into women instead of incubi.”
“Hey like Mark said before there’s no problem with you or your body.” He said before looking down at the Alp who was lying on his chest
“Thank you Duo I needed to hear that, but now I’m sort of feeling sorry about where I’m going to send you next week.
“Wait you’re sending me to Alaska?”
“Yes you’ll be working with the Advanced Sabbath Engineering Corps assisting in an experimenting with new weapons systems if you choose to accept the job.” Kara told him.
“ Hey I’ll take the job but I want Scyllei and Morgan as my wingman “ duo said with fire in his eyes.
You know I’m going to send you some place cold right?
In the White House of the Occupied United States a meeting takes place between Deruella and Kara Starr...
Deruella sat in the chair once used by presidents as she asked her prized agent a question..
"So tell me Kara how did you put an end the possession craze of that British born MGU member turned Incubus known as Koggeth and ensured his capture again?" the fourth princess asked her Agent.
"Well my lady I asked for aide from both the Sabbath Research Department and Koyoi Amanomiya after seeing a show called supernatural....do you know of it."
"Yes I'm aware of the show and found it quite humorous to watch two humans go around the country exterminating evolutionary drawback. Which also led to a nice long chat with the producers and actors of the show?” Deruella said with a wicked smile. “I kinda wanted the newer episodes of the next season to show a changing in the guard. “
Don’t tell me you want me and the others to do a guest appearance on that show depicting our invasion and making Crowley guy look bad?”
“Oh no dear tempting but now beside you’re always too busy, and I’m swamped in paperwork running our new government, so I allowed my Lillianna younger sister to play the part of me since she was already in Hollywood as an actress." Said the fourth Lilim princess remembering how much her 114th younger sister looked so much like her. " I figured after seeing the plans they had for ending the season with those leviathans creature a bit distasteful so I convince them to show our invasion, but enough about that please continue with your story."
"Oh yes… well I commissioned Koyoi Amanomiya and the Sabbath Research department to construct a prison and a spell that allows you to summon incubi by name into what they called a devil trap to keep him from escaping or using possession."
"Oh really…tell me more?" Deruella asked “Did the spell work as planned?”
"Indeed the spell worked perfectly." Kara told her "At this moment dark elves are enjoying themselves by making him watch annoying B and C rated movies and listen to children’s songs music for 48 hours so far until he's willing to listen to my terms of surrender."
“Deruella just looked at the Alp that Wilmarina took in for three seconds before saying...
“Kara you know you’re becoming more wicked as with each passing day dear… you really want to get laid that bad don't you?”
"Well... it been awhile..." The Alp Field agent said with response and a blush before a Dark Elf dressed in a White House Security BDU fatigues walked into the room with a young Incubus dressed in a suit and tie.
“Ah our Afternoon appointment has finally arrived after rehabilitation under the care of Primera’s the Marines.” Deruella said with a smirk as she stood up to greet him. “Greeting Mr. Maxwell I believe due to your extensive knowledge of the mamono race I need no introductions.”
“Not really Deruella, but like that you didn’t change the oval office… too much” He said noticing the throne like chair behind the president’s desk. “So how’s life as intern President through military occupation?”
“Hey human, didn’t I warn you about using such language with her Excellency” Sirvanla yelled at duo
“Sirvanla, stop censuring his speech him he’s allowed to say what’s on his mind, I was expecting that type of response, use this time to reflect by leaving!” Deruella said with a frown as she pointed the door to the Dark Elf who got the hint. Then a pleasant look returned to the Forth Daughter’s face “Now that we removed that irritant, we can now speak as equals.” Duo watched the dark elf turn around to look at Duo harshly before leaving. It also didn’t help that it was the one race that was his least favored because of obvious reason. “Why in the Demon Lord name did she remake something as ruthless as then into something so sexy is beyond me.”
“oh well some people like that sort of thing, but moving on…” the princess told him with amused face ” “Now Mr. Maxwell before we continue I ask that you please see this from the standpoint of someone who’s helped your government for years and not as the Conquer of Lascasile… could you do that for me.”
“Fine speak your peace… it’s America and a free country… right?”
“Yes America is still a free country, but what you don’t know is that your government knew about the existence of our race since the Cold war and monitored our movement like hawks until we proved our worth to them. It wasn’t until after the Clinton administration that we mamono shown how useful we could be as allies and were allowed to integrate into your world by aiding in the preservation of your freedoms more times than necessary, By leading in negotiations that would have ended your country long ago.” She explained to him. “However like that little girl in the wheelchair who spoke of Revolution War and Peace as an Endless Waltz in that cartoon I watched once. I chosen to end that foolish cycle after my warnings of attack were ignored by that Oil baron and his CIA Fossil of a second in command.”
“Then you should have done it during the administration of that asshole, not an entirely new one.”
It was then the Dark Skinned alp who looked more Lilim-ish put a hand on Deruella’s shoulder as she stepped forward and took over the conversation and explained…
“Mr. Maxwell, names Kara Starr as you’ve already seen not everyone liked our being here but still wanted to use us as weapons of pleasure and honey traps instead of allies, and when we wanted to integrate our race with yours openly certain parties didn’t want to do that out of backward form of human superiority and after 9/11 we said fuck it we stepped into the light and here we are.” She explained to Duo hoping he would understand, “Now you’ve seen for yourself what humanity calls freedom firsthand the only question now is what you plan to do about it.”
“What are you talking about?”
“We are asking for your help in aiding this country Duo and unlike the men you met at Roxxane’s home we won’t force you into joining our side.”
“That’s good to hear”
“However you should reconsider returning there it since those jackbooted thugs you met last month won’t be the last.” Kara said making sure her words hit home. “The actions you take today may save more than one person like those salamander twins of Roxanne and Mark who look up to yo...”
Before the Lilim pair could blink Duo moved faster than he ever realized and slammed Kara against the wall with a look in his eyes they knew so well…
The look of an Incubus enraged as he said…
“Don’t fuck we me you bitch.” Duo growled with crimson eyes.
“Oh Duo did my words frighten you… did it anger you… did that silent fury bubble into rage… it’s intoxicating isn’t it use that to protect them and other families like them because if step out that door no one will stop you like those anime tales of heroism nor will assholes in red glasses who sit behind desk attempt to manipulate your actions, the only thing I could say is that if you do nothing it make you a target to mean just like those who came looking for you at the home you stayed in.”
Hearing the logic in Kara’s words Duo lightened his grip as he realized Deruella and her tanned alp could have taken him down anytime, so he figured he’d set his own terms…
“Fine if what you say is true then I’ll help you our but you must promise me will you put Roxanne’s family them under witness protection, I want assurances that you’ll personally ensure their personal safety and keep them from harm so, and I want you also to keep in mind this agreement is non-negotiable.”
“I must say I truly love your attachment to them you don’t see that many like that.” Deruella said with a smile.“Fine I’ll agree to your terms, now Kara could you please show Warrant Officer Maxwell to the next room down the hall I believe he has some personal guest waiting to see him.”
“Of course lady”
“Wait personal guess “
Waiting the next room was Roxanne, Mark, and the twins Nara and Sara.
He also noticed Roxanne and Mark where wearing pins that shown them members of Deruella’s Royal Guard.
Duo notice the pins that he seen on the uniforms of Primera, Sycllei, and Morgan then he figured he start asking some questions to avoid jumping to conclusions.
“So how long were you two watching me for Deruella?”
“They weren’t Duo, they invited you into their home as a guest and gave you a job in their business without our knowledge. In fact we didn’t know who you where until the 7th fleet hacked our search programs to monitor.” Kara explained before she continued. “I planned to personally speak with you myself and bring you to Washington under your consent, but we came to your rescue almost too late to save anyone, and for that I personally apologize.”
Duo looked at Kara’s her eye showing nothing but sincerity “No it ok everything turn out fine “
Mark was the first to talk to him…
“Sorry about not telling you all this year I would not blame you if you hate us.” he said looking down and Roxanne continued ”Please don’t hate Mark or the girls Duo they got nothing to do with it.” The salamander said “I was the one that took up the mission to keep you safe” as she clenched her fist the twin keeping silent only for duo hold his palm up.
“You’re not letting me talk Roxy and for the record I don’t hate you or Mark for wait you did okay. “ he chuckled and putting his hand behind his head “Hey you’ve been second my family for seven years now I know you, the girls, and mark too well to do something like that now I’ve worked for you at your shop for 11 years since you gave me a job and a place to stay .”
“Mark and Roxanne were speechless and Nana and Sara smile jumping on them hugging him yelling “uncle duo! “
Kara watched the lovely scene before saying “You seem to think of them as family to even give your life to protect them I’m surprised they didn’t make you a member of their family for real with the bond of family yet.”
Mark and Roxanne looked at each other before looking at Kara as they got the hint and both of them said “Damn it we forgotten about the bond of family of course!“
Duo look at both of them wandering he knew nothing about that and he knew the book of mamono inside outside sideways and ask “bond of family?”
“Let me explain that we have been getting a lot of request from lamias and others mamono that have gotten husband that other mamono go to fuck them whit out consent and so me and few sisters came up whit a family bond that marks incubus as family and taken as well Mark, Roxanne, if you please “
“oh sure “ Mark took of his shirt showing a red tattoo on his left shoulder and Roxanne moving her top to the side showing the same am on her back “you see it red mean that you're taken if it blue means you’re not , and black… well it mean’s you're taken but it an open relationship it mostly used by Bicorns.“
Duo just nodded following what was said to him before simply asking “So what do I need to do them?“ Nana and Sara wander what they meant and asked
“ dad what going on “
“Well duo going to become your real uncle “
“Come on girl you got to keep silent for this “ Roxanne told them and Kara took place
“Well is not that often I do this personality you know… now remain totally stay still.” grabbing Mark and holding a hand on his mark and it glow as marks eyes glowed red for few second and moving her finger and the same mark made out of energy on top of her finger .
“Come here duo as soon as I put this in you be part of their family”
“Ok them bring it beautiful “ he said as she smirked and whisper to him…
“Would you still say that if you knew I was an alp?“ she asked putting the tattoo on his chest his eye glowing as the marks settle and had mark one on the back of his neck and another on his cheek both blue .
“Yeah your still beautiful just because you’re an alp don’t mean you aren’t hot“ Mark said looking at Kara’s body and surprising both Duo and a Pouting Roxanne and got surprise “Duo glad to have you as a member of the family and congratulation chief”
“What you mean Mark “ Kara took at a mirror out and show her that he now had a tattoo him “You see the marking also serve to see if your made to see if you are the well leader of your family and it look like you're feeling to protect your family put you in that spot congratulations “
Duo was not really following but he guess that he still got to protect them
after a heartwarming time of getting together and talking and the kids sleeping on his lap mark and Roxanne said there goodbye “ I see you back home Duo don’t forget you still got a job to keep in the store “
“…And don’t go off having to many girls now Nana and Sara want an aunty not five or six” Roxanne told him waving goodbye.
----------------------------
In the room duo was sitting down in one of the rooms he was going over what just happened after meeting Deruella. She wasn’t as lustful as depicted in the books and she even made him a warrant officer…. It was then it hit him when he said out loud
“wait Warrant Officer Maxwell what that mean… “ Duo said what he was thinking out loud.
“It mean that as of now you a member of my personal unit and work for me and one more thing Duo I noticed how you’ve been sneaking glances at me “ she said before approaching from behind as he turned to see to see Kara naked unlike other Alp’s the she looked more Lilim that succubus. Then she spoke.
“Don’t be shy about it been quite awhile since I got laid“ she said taking control of the situation before pushing him down on the bed and straddling him before giving him a kiss.
“You know we alp’s don’t really get that much attention due to our past lives you know… but for tonight you’re going to change all that.”
Duo found himself lip locked with the Alp who was removing his clothing with her tail while still in their embrace. She then smiled as she used her tail to cut open his pants and shorts before lowering herself on his pole.
“Oh shit….ah… I forgot who addictive this feels….” she said before moving her hips to lover. “I’m sorry Duo I going to make up for lost time. “She said before increasing the pace of her hips Duo watched as the developed Alp’s her areolas started to perk up and started to lick one of them while massaging the other.
“Oh yeah! Suck my tits Duo just don’t stop fucking me with that dick baby! ” She said as she used her inner muscles to milk him before he turned the situation around and tuned her on her back before he started to trust into her deeper. “Fuck yeah you like my tight pussy baby give a pounding with that thick dick of yours and flood my womb with your sperm you horny incubus you!”
“Yeah I’ll pound that pussy of your until you scream.” He said as he started to feel her tighten up between thrust.
“I can feel you hardening inside me Duo you’re about to cum ….. so go ahead and fill me up baby I know you want to… my pussy can take it.” She cried out breathlessly “... go ahead and fill me up with your sperm.”
With a grunt he shot his first load into the Dark skinned Alp before she kissed him again and felt renewed as her demonic energy filled him. Before hearing her say…
“Oh that feels good but don’t think we are done yet Duo because you still have a long way to go.” She said with a purr. Looking up into Duo’s eyes
When Duo looked back into Kara’s innocent face and could see he’d be doing this wildcat all night.
----------------------------
Afterwards both Kara and Duo where cuddling together in bed as Duo said…
“Fuck girl you’re more limber than Scyllei and Morgan combined I can’t imagine why Alps get so much disrespect Kara.
“Maybe it because we’re men supernaturally transformed into women instead of incubi.”
“Hey like Mark said before there’s no problem with you or your body.” He said before looking down at the Alp who was lying on his chest
“Thank you Duo I needed to hear that, but now I’m sort of feeling sorry about where I’m going to send you next week.
“Wait you’re sending me to Alaska?”
“Yes you’ll be working with the Advanced Sabbath Engineering Corps assisting in an experimenting with new weapons systems if you choose to accept the job.” Kara told him.
“ Hey I’ll take the job but I want Scyllei and Morgan as my wingman “ duo said with fire in his eyes.
You know I’m going to send you some place cold right?
► Show Spoiler
Day 6
Aerial Transport flying Above Alaska
location unknown
Duo relaxing in a chair in the passenger's area on aerial transport reading the Monster Girl Encyclopedia as it was bound that was bound for a Testing Grounds in Alaska to participate in a test for group of Sabbath Witches known as the A.S.E.C. (Advanced. Sabbath. Engineering. Corps) on Commander Star's orders.
Beside him were Scyllei and Morgan who also were recommended by Kara to assist in the testing process.
However what he had read about them it seemed they were a faction of the Black Goat Sabbath who set up shop in Nevada's Area 51 facility Before M-Day.
--------
Flash back
White House
Lincoln Bedroom
(Six hour before his trip)
Duo was looking at the ceiling as Kara was lying on his chest as she as her tail waged lazily before saying…
“ Well I had a good feeling about you after our meeting in the oval office stud.” Kara commended while looking at the incubus with a sly grin “I never knew a incubus so young could be so talented to take me like you did.” She said with a giggle as her wagging her tail
“I would have to be to keep up with a lieutenant of the fallen maiden and two more but I got to say kara you are a beast in the sack.”
Kara smirked as she used her tail to slap his but “Now that a compliment I’ll happily accept Naughty boy but I hope you’re not too tired” He had to admit it but he was able to dump a gallon of cum into her womb quite the few times. As she turn on her stomach her brown firm ass in view “Now what would you say to another round stud..” she was cut off by her cellphone followed by a knock on the door
“Damn it! Duo check and see who’s at the door” she grouted and pick her cellphone “Hello this is Commander Starr and whoever this is this is it better be very important or life threatening.”
“ Oh angry about someone running you sexual moments aren't we?“ Deruella ask in a happy tone
“Oh Lady Deruella I wasn’t aware you had my cellphone number.
“Sorry I got the number form Wilmarina, I just wanted call to see if you enjoyed yourself with young Maxwell in the Lincoln bedroom and now that I know I’ll leave you both to your fun now I want to hear all about it later.”
“Fine I we’ll talk over dinner at Wilmarina’s just make sure she stays out of the kitchen this time.”
“Of course we don’t want another Beanmaria moment do we.”
“Indeed!” She hangs up as duo came back holding a box
“Kara I got a package” she looked at him whit a small blush “let me guess that was Deruella on the phone”
Kara look surprise a ”how you know? “
“Lucky guess.” Duo show her the card that came whit the box saying
To Kara:
'I hope you and Duo enjoyed yourselves last night and didn’t overdo it I’ve explained to Scyllei and Morgan about you so don’t worry about reprisal.
Take the day off and enjoy your time with him.
With love and respect
Deruella
Ps: this box is for Duo as my way of thanking him for helping you out Kara
Passing the box to her she took a look and passed it back to him “I this is for you Duo.”
He looked inside and seen new uniform and identification card recognizing him as a member of the Sexhound Taskforce before Kara arms wrapped around him and pulled him into another kiss before she said…
"I think someone is ready for round two." she purred before pulling him back into the bed...
=-----------------=
*Flashback ends*
=------------------=
As the plane landed duo was grabbing his gear as Morgan and Scyllei were all set and then were welcomed by a small girl wearing a labcoat getting a closer she was a red hair tan girl that was a witch likes Kara told him.
“Good day Warrant Officers Maxwell, Morgan, and Scyllei I’m Meya, Head Researcher and member of the Advanced Sabbath Engineering corps, now let’s get one thing straight do not want you saluting me, calling me captain or sir do you understand just call me Meya okay.
“Now I’ll make this quick Duo Maxwell you’re the only male who meet the requirements that goes with the honor of joining the Special Task Group or as the our enemies have come to call us the sexhound corps and your training will start tomorrow morning so I’ll warn you only once I don’t like it when people to waste my time if you piss me off I’ll make sure you get a day with Nurse Nessa and being that she a dark elf your medical stay will be less than pleasant… is that clear! “
“yeas si... Meya I got it “
Understood Meya
“Good now leave your stuff on the tarmac and follow me” Duo followed the witch into the base and she asked a few question. “Ok I was told you got high marks in the basic training you got a strong stamina I wonder how that occurred.” she said before looking over her shoulder with a smirk to Scyllei and Morgan as they smiled and giggled. About 30 minute of taking a tour of the base the reach a heavy door Meya slide her id and enter the pin code “Ok here is the real booty “
The door open and they enter showing. “ This is a Glasgow Knightmare frame you three will be training how to control this baby. ”
Duo was speechless as he look at the mecha “How in the work “
---------
in his room duo was reading the manual went a knock came to his door “it’s open “ the door slide open as Scyllei walked in..
“Hi love what are you’re still reading this manual.” she asked
“Yeah I’m surprised you’re not reading this too.”
“ Oh I was already reading the manual on the plane and forgot to give it to you after I was finished sorry about that.“ Scyllei says as she jump on his bed revealing her true form as she stretched letting her tentacle free “Do you think we could have a little fun I’m feeling kinda horny and I just need you inside me right now.”
Duo watched as her pouting face as she asked used one her tentacles to rub the bulge in his pants it was true that he hadn't really done much with her since they were on the plane.
“ You know I was ….. shock went you came back with, that mark that and that it was blue.....” duo look at her she quickly turning away putting her face on the pillow “Not that it matter I just that I thought that you see me as much more them a fuck buddy you know.” “If you don't want to see me like that ok just forget I said anything.”
She got up and run to the door but was cut off by Duo grabbing one of her tentacle.
“Please you don;t need to leave I'm sorry if I hurt your feelings Scyllei but I didn't think you saw me like that I gladly be your….” Her kiss cut him off as before she said…
“It’s ok I wanted to be sure you did not hate me or see me as a random fuck but …... c....could I ask one thing “
“yeah sure if it anything in my power I do it “ her blue cheek turning dark purple showing that she was blushing “could I be your girl and turn this mark red?”
Duo kissed her and said “go ahead “
She lick his cheek and her eye glowing her energy turning both of his tattoo black and the same mark showing on her cheek “thank you.“
Duo saw her mark was black and grab a mirror to see his was also black “Hey I thought you said you wanted to turn it red but it turned black you sure about it being that way?“
“Of course you if I made it red It wouldn't be far to Morgan or Commander Starr and would not want to make them jealous or sad” she said before kissing him and walking back toward the door “I’ll leave you to your studies for tonight make sure to read that manual before giving it to Morgan along with the same kind of tattoo you gave me.“
I won’t forget
------------------------
During the next few days Duo and the girls were learning about the strengths weakness and tactics used with Knightmare tactics, the strategies of Desert, Forest, Arctic and Urban warfare, they also had to learn team work in the simulators, and weapon control…
“Ok Duo it time to put all you've learned the manual to good use,” Maya told him as was duo wearing a pilotsuit.
Yeah I’m ready for put my training to good use, He said before stepping into the KMF simulator alone.
“We good then lets get started “
Duo strapped himself in and turn on the simulator before hearing the voice of Meya
“Ok I want to take you through the motions first so take it nice and slow. I want to you to reach the end of the Urban Zone simulation in the shortest time possible “
“Roger “duo grab the control and pressing the pedals and having a check to get better checking the monitors “all green here I starting simulator training now “
Duo got the Glasgow moving pressing the pedal and move smoothly before he found himself dealing with being shot at by Burai frames armed with KMF assault rifles
“So it not going to be a walk in the park after all…”
-------------------------------------
In the control room
-------------------------------------
Okay how is Pilot Maxwell doing?
“ Duo’s doing well and adapting to the Combat accordingly " the operator told Maya.
”Indeed he looks very dedicated.” Said another Operator “He already taken out three Burai’s with little trouble.”
Good give him more of a challenge and send him a stronger opponent
“Roger.”
------------------------------------------------
Duo had finished off the last Burai before seeing the face of a witch as she told him..
“Good work Duo, Meya ordered me to I move the simulation to second gear now get ready because your next obstacle is coming after you.”
“Roger “
The entire simulation changed into a forest setting as before he reached a cleaning of ruins with pillars…
Before he could see his surroundings he found himself jumping out of the way in time only to see a red Sutherland shooting at him from a distance…
Quick on his feet he moved faster and moved from side to side shooting at his simulated target before noticed the pillars behind it and smiled before shooting it and bring it down on it before reaching the end.
It was then the simulation stopped and he heard the voice of Maya
“Good job Duo I you can stop now.“ she said to him “Come see me before lunch.”
Duo stepped out of the KMF simulator and stretched before walking over to control center and seen Maya still looking at the replays
“So how I do Maya? “
“Very good look like you got the basics down, react well to change and adapt, I can see why Primera was so sore about giving you up.” She said with a smile “You did very well today go get some rest we’ll start again later using groups as soon as Morgan and Scyllei finish their simulations“
Okay Maya.
Aerial Transport flying Above Alaska
location unknown
Duo relaxing in a chair in the passenger's area on aerial transport reading the Monster Girl Encyclopedia as it was bound that was bound for a Testing Grounds in Alaska to participate in a test for group of Sabbath Witches known as the A.S.E.C. (Advanced. Sabbath. Engineering. Corps) on Commander Star's orders.
Beside him were Scyllei and Morgan who also were recommended by Kara to assist in the testing process.
However what he had read about them it seemed they were a faction of the Black Goat Sabbath who set up shop in Nevada's Area 51 facility Before M-Day.
--------
Flash back
White House
Lincoln Bedroom
(Six hour before his trip)
Duo was looking at the ceiling as Kara was lying on his chest as she as her tail waged lazily before saying…
“ Well I had a good feeling about you after our meeting in the oval office stud.” Kara commended while looking at the incubus with a sly grin “I never knew a incubus so young could be so talented to take me like you did.” She said with a giggle as her wagging her tail
“I would have to be to keep up with a lieutenant of the fallen maiden and two more but I got to say kara you are a beast in the sack.”
Kara smirked as she used her tail to slap his but “Now that a compliment I’ll happily accept Naughty boy but I hope you’re not too tired” He had to admit it but he was able to dump a gallon of cum into her womb quite the few times. As she turn on her stomach her brown firm ass in view “Now what would you say to another round stud..” she was cut off by her cellphone followed by a knock on the door
“Damn it! Duo check and see who’s at the door” she grouted and pick her cellphone “Hello this is Commander Starr and whoever this is this is it better be very important or life threatening.”
“ Oh angry about someone running you sexual moments aren't we?“ Deruella ask in a happy tone
“Oh Lady Deruella I wasn’t aware you had my cellphone number.
“Sorry I got the number form Wilmarina, I just wanted call to see if you enjoyed yourself with young Maxwell in the Lincoln bedroom and now that I know I’ll leave you both to your fun now I want to hear all about it later.”
“Fine I we’ll talk over dinner at Wilmarina’s just make sure she stays out of the kitchen this time.”
“Of course we don’t want another Beanmaria moment do we.”
“Indeed!” She hangs up as duo came back holding a box
“Kara I got a package” she looked at him whit a small blush “let me guess that was Deruella on the phone”
Kara look surprise a ”how you know? “
“Lucky guess.” Duo show her the card that came whit the box saying
To Kara:
'I hope you and Duo enjoyed yourselves last night and didn’t overdo it I’ve explained to Scyllei and Morgan about you so don’t worry about reprisal.
Take the day off and enjoy your time with him.
With love and respect
Deruella
Ps: this box is for Duo as my way of thanking him for helping you out Kara
Passing the box to her she took a look and passed it back to him “I this is for you Duo.”
He looked inside and seen new uniform and identification card recognizing him as a member of the Sexhound Taskforce before Kara arms wrapped around him and pulled him into another kiss before she said…
"I think someone is ready for round two." she purred before pulling him back into the bed...
=-----------------=
*Flashback ends*
=------------------=
As the plane landed duo was grabbing his gear as Morgan and Scyllei were all set and then were welcomed by a small girl wearing a labcoat getting a closer she was a red hair tan girl that was a witch likes Kara told him.
“Good day Warrant Officers Maxwell, Morgan, and Scyllei I’m Meya, Head Researcher and member of the Advanced Sabbath Engineering corps, now let’s get one thing straight do not want you saluting me, calling me captain or sir do you understand just call me Meya okay.
“Now I’ll make this quick Duo Maxwell you’re the only male who meet the requirements that goes with the honor of joining the Special Task Group or as the our enemies have come to call us the sexhound corps and your training will start tomorrow morning so I’ll warn you only once I don’t like it when people to waste my time if you piss me off I’ll make sure you get a day with Nurse Nessa and being that she a dark elf your medical stay will be less than pleasant… is that clear! “
“yeas si... Meya I got it “
Understood Meya
“Good now leave your stuff on the tarmac and follow me” Duo followed the witch into the base and she asked a few question. “Ok I was told you got high marks in the basic training you got a strong stamina I wonder how that occurred.” she said before looking over her shoulder with a smirk to Scyllei and Morgan as they smiled and giggled. About 30 minute of taking a tour of the base the reach a heavy door Meya slide her id and enter the pin code “Ok here is the real booty “
The door open and they enter showing. “ This is a Glasgow Knightmare frame you three will be training how to control this baby. ”
Duo was speechless as he look at the mecha “How in the work “
---------
in his room duo was reading the manual went a knock came to his door “it’s open “ the door slide open as Scyllei walked in..
“Hi love what are you’re still reading this manual.” she asked
“Yeah I’m surprised you’re not reading this too.”
“ Oh I was already reading the manual on the plane and forgot to give it to you after I was finished sorry about that.“ Scyllei says as she jump on his bed revealing her true form as she stretched letting her tentacle free “Do you think we could have a little fun I’m feeling kinda horny and I just need you inside me right now.”
Duo watched as her pouting face as she asked used one her tentacles to rub the bulge in his pants it was true that he hadn't really done much with her since they were on the plane.
“ You know I was ….. shock went you came back with, that mark that and that it was blue.....” duo look at her she quickly turning away putting her face on the pillow “Not that it matter I just that I thought that you see me as much more them a fuck buddy you know.” “If you don't want to see me like that ok just forget I said anything.”
She got up and run to the door but was cut off by Duo grabbing one of her tentacle.
“Please you don;t need to leave I'm sorry if I hurt your feelings Scyllei but I didn't think you saw me like that I gladly be your….” Her kiss cut him off as before she said…
“It’s ok I wanted to be sure you did not hate me or see me as a random fuck but …... c....could I ask one thing “
“yeah sure if it anything in my power I do it “ her blue cheek turning dark purple showing that she was blushing “could I be your girl and turn this mark red?”
Duo kissed her and said “go ahead “
She lick his cheek and her eye glowing her energy turning both of his tattoo black and the same mark showing on her cheek “thank you.“
Duo saw her mark was black and grab a mirror to see his was also black “Hey I thought you said you wanted to turn it red but it turned black you sure about it being that way?“
“Of course you if I made it red It wouldn't be far to Morgan or Commander Starr and would not want to make them jealous or sad” she said before kissing him and walking back toward the door “I’ll leave you to your studies for tonight make sure to read that manual before giving it to Morgan along with the same kind of tattoo you gave me.“
I won’t forget
------------------------
During the next few days Duo and the girls were learning about the strengths weakness and tactics used with Knightmare tactics, the strategies of Desert, Forest, Arctic and Urban warfare, they also had to learn team work in the simulators, and weapon control…
“Ok Duo it time to put all you've learned the manual to good use,” Maya told him as was duo wearing a pilotsuit.
Yeah I’m ready for put my training to good use, He said before stepping into the KMF simulator alone.
“We good then lets get started “
Duo strapped himself in and turn on the simulator before hearing the voice of Meya
“Ok I want to take you through the motions first so take it nice and slow. I want to you to reach the end of the Urban Zone simulation in the shortest time possible “
“Roger “duo grab the control and pressing the pedals and having a check to get better checking the monitors “all green here I starting simulator training now “
Duo got the Glasgow moving pressing the pedal and move smoothly before he found himself dealing with being shot at by Burai frames armed with KMF assault rifles
“So it not going to be a walk in the park after all…”
-------------------------------------
In the control room
-------------------------------------
Okay how is Pilot Maxwell doing?
“ Duo’s doing well and adapting to the Combat accordingly " the operator told Maya.
”Indeed he looks very dedicated.” Said another Operator “He already taken out three Burai’s with little trouble.”
Good give him more of a challenge and send him a stronger opponent
“Roger.”
------------------------------------------------
Duo had finished off the last Burai before seeing the face of a witch as she told him..
“Good work Duo, Meya ordered me to I move the simulation to second gear now get ready because your next obstacle is coming after you.”
“Roger “
The entire simulation changed into a forest setting as before he reached a cleaning of ruins with pillars…
Before he could see his surroundings he found himself jumping out of the way in time only to see a red Sutherland shooting at him from a distance…
Quick on his feet he moved faster and moved from side to side shooting at his simulated target before noticed the pillars behind it and smiled before shooting it and bring it down on it before reaching the end.
It was then the simulation stopped and he heard the voice of Maya
“Good job Duo I you can stop now.“ she said to him “Come see me before lunch.”
Duo stepped out of the KMF simulator and stretched before walking over to control center and seen Maya still looking at the replays
“So how I do Maya? “
“Very good look like you got the basics down, react well to change and adapt, I can see why Primera was so sore about giving you up.” She said with a smile “You did very well today go get some rest we’ll start again later using groups as soon as Morgan and Scyllei finish their simulations“
Okay Maya.
► Show Spoiler
Explosions and fires were breaking looses on the Alaska base as most personnel were on the floor like the succubus and werewolves troops shaking in orgasms as they laid covered in pools of cum moaning for more. While some or the stronger races like the Amazons and Ogre moaned in pain from the way they resisted and were beaten and raped until the begged for more.
Maya welding a uzi with stun rounds was yelling “FUCK I WANT DUO CAPTURED NOW and inform Commander Starr of the situation being code black here we can’t handle this alone we need help bad ”
Troops and researchers patrolling the area now armed and being led by Morgan as strike teams using stun rounds would put a Ushi-Oni to sleep
“I found him his over In area 3-E” she said as she watched the being that was Duo was in a hallway with Amazoness solider who now had her uniform torn to shreds as his hair was now longer and moved like a Dark Matter. She also seen Scyllei passed out on the ground in a torn uniform and covered in cum on the floor breathing hard and attempting to move toward him.
“Duo please calm down we can help you.” Morgan screamed as she and the others look at the horror.
There was nothing that would said that was duo whit eyes that were glowing red like if Deruella had made this creature herself and the energy flowing all over the hall made her and the other wet and wanting to please him.
As his hair flowed around like a dark matter they noticed his tattoo flashed from black to purple and black again as his body was covered in blue flame........
----------------------------------------------------
Seven hours before the test (morning)
----------------------------------------------------
Explosion were heard all over the field without any alert as Duo was running in his Knightmare frame as he was “ damn we are taking heavy damage over hear we need to take down that enemy
“Scyllei yelled as she was taking cover and returning fire to a TQ-19 Gun-Ru was hitting them whit heavy fire
“Morgan where’s duo“ Morgan asked from the cockpit of a Vincent prototype in a floater pack as it was providing aerial support.
“Sis I can’t find him they're jamming his signal I turn around and join you on the ground.“
Suddenly the fight was stop the end of the simulation
“The simulation is over duo taken out the enemy congratulation so how was using the real think instead of those cockpits.” Maya asked as duo came getting in the hanger and the cockpit on pen
“Well it not really any different to me but I would say the weight and reaction time is slower that I’m use to what about you girls “
“My Vincent was the same but it was due to the flight pack installed its reaction time is off by 30 percent you it should be fixed before so I can give you better aerial support next time.”
“I would say that my Sutherland Club was to slow to keep up with the movements and need adjusting to react with the user commands.” Scyllei told them getting out of the her machine duo got out wearing a body suit making it easy to be in the cockpit and move around in it but something since off duo looking around everything was all red.
“d....uo duo” Maya yelled at him snapping his back
“yes Maya “ duo getting close and grabbing the witch kissing her making her blushed and the others witches look him amazed
“... wh.. what is you doing duo.” Maya said getting red as a tomato duo took her outside
“Sorry girls but I got a thing I need to do I catch you later at lunch“ taking Maya to his room and blushed trying to hold him back as duo took her clothes off
“No Duo please this is the first tiiiiiii…. “ she was cut off by a kiss as she felt push her panties to the side before enter her
“what got in you into “ the sound of pleasure were hear behind the door
-------------------------------------------
Morgan was in the control room watching her sister training and she said “well that was pretty random don't you think Sis?”
Duo grabbing Maya and taking her like a beast in head… hey watch out for the enemy on your left!“ Scyllei said turning around and shooting the Sutherland behind the Building
“Yeah I know but I rather hear how are cute little Maya moan in pleasure I can’t be the only one here that been looking forward to it right girls.” she said taking to the rest of the witches in the room as they giggle and smiles and Morgan said
“Sis I knew you had a bad side but your right should we go and make it a four way “ As Morgan got of her chair and “Well I am going to stretch my wings “
Scyllei laughed “don't forget we got a text later make sure you don't forget “
Morgan waive off
-------------------------------------------
Panting on the bed was a cum cover Maya with pleasure on her eye “duo your a beast you know even went I told you to take it easy!”
Duo was out of it he still keep seeing the room red not matter what
“Duo is something wrong you look out of it “
“oh sorry it just getting use to seeing such a nice body you got ” duo lied to her thinking that it was probably just a go away later getting up “hey Maya don't we got a test to do come on. “ duo grabbing her and putting her clothes on..
“Ah your right I need to see if my invention works let’s go “
As she ran to the control room in and she got the running text and asking how were the level of the machine and heard they were all clear and duo got to the test site and got on the machine as soon as Morgan got back Maya started to explain
“ok paid attention I want no mistakes on this I created a generator that works on a highly powerful sustenance today we’ll see how it work on a Knightmare is all go well it should increases the power of it any question “
Morgan raise her hand “what is the sustenance is it spirit energy?“
Maya looked at her “No the sustenance we using if from a dark matter’s energy and before you ask Duo the Mamono not the one from black hole… yes I’m learning your humor”
Scyllei was silent till she asks an important question “What are the risk for anyone that pilot it and are you going to put a dark matter in there will she be ok “
“Ah yes first the Researcher of this project Lt. River Syx is only letting us use a part of her essences for it not her entire being you know the ball that usually keep fucking them 24/7 none stop she already put a cup of it in the engine so she doesn't need to be in. As for the first question for any normal human there would be since they don't got demon energy but the one that will pilot it will be Duo here there are no risk “
“And how much dark matter is in that generator “ Scyllei asked thinking that something was wrong Maya let the women with short black her wearing glasses she look like a 26 year old but they knew looks can be tricky with them and came up “hello I am Lt. River Syx I’m the researcher lending her dark matter energy to science now I’ll tell you how much it is compress into the sphere is 660,430 gallons of dark matter or if you prefer the size of a Olympic size pool that all that I had on me from the time I came to be till I got in this world is not easy for demonic energy to give birth to us dark matter so mine you could said is very park “
“Wait a minute if that were to explode would the pilot be in danger for that matter what would happen to all that dark matter?” Scyllei ask
“Naturally it would come back to me and the pilot would not be hurt that I know whit don't know if it would be dangerous that why we are testing to see if it saves to use on the machine“
Maya got off her chair as Lt. Syx finished “So there you have it girls let’s get started then shall we. Jewel tell duo to Begin the test and Scyllei stop worrying Me and Lt. Syx here made sure to put three failsafe on it and an automatic overrides to eject him out of the Knightmare it if anything start to go badly we got the button to turn it off by remote as well “
Morgan and Scyllei let out of breath of relief as the sit to watch
Duo was on the machine his eye not getting better as he turn It on and “ ok analogue” the machine started to move as it was skate over the field target and start to take them down moving fast and lighter as a rocket was lunch and headed into him he quickly turn and jump passing over the missile them shot the target “ok I will activated the b-generator now “Maya gave the go to put the unmanned unit Leo prototype on the field.
“ok duo you should know that unit I tell you know it got the same B-generator beat it that your mission ,take it down!“
Duo turning on the b-generator his Glasgow start to steam turning from it black color to bright red and charge the Leo moving at the same speed and cutting him off as it pointed the rifle the head of his unit and duo slide under as the shot grace the surface and he press the peddle while moving the control back making the machine kick the Leo as duo eyes and tattoos burned brightly under his helmet the b-generator started to respond to him felling the cockpit whit energy and she keep fighting and moving around taking the Leo down and finally blasting the Unhanded prototypes head off…
The machined work great with the generator without him noticing that the cockpit was slowly getting drowned in the back matter as he continues to fire and blasting the leo drone.
Maya ordered him to stop but the orders was not getting thought
“get me a visual in duo now!“
As they got a link into the cockpit what they saw what not something they would call good and Lt. Syx fell to the floor in a trance
“Yes so good this use me, let me make, me your make us part of you destroy rape take want you want from me master “as she laughed duo started to laugh like a maniac in the cockpit fill faster as he got in close to the Leo and grab the it generator breaking it as all the matter exploded and stated to rain duo smile “haha such much power let become one “ in second his unit got destroy and not one but two Olympic size pool star to rain over duo as it got absorb into him his tattoo spreading over his body resemble that of a Syx’s body as the real one was laughing and moaning as she fingered herself in ecstasy and looked as if she lost her sanity and she was taking her normal form as a ball of black matter stated to fuck her
“Maya this is not good “Syx moan out aloud as she breathed hard “all the demon energy ….. got taken in by him ….. my matter resonated whit him and wanted him it now becoming one whit him it would kill him even an incubus can’t take that much in at once without letting it settles ….....”
Maya was filled with horror as she heard that and Scyllei and Morgan ran out to get him as the explosion started to happen.
//Alert! Code Black!! Alert Code Black All Technical personnel and non combatants to take shelter into the level 3 bunkers all Military personnel assist Lieutenants Morgan and Scyllei in subduing Duo Maxwell I repeat!!! this is not a Drill Code Black!!! //
“Maya we lost communication whit the hanger “a witch yelled
“Get me eyes on that hanger now! “
As the image came they only thing that was there was the scene of Momano of various types was being raped by tentacles of black slime connected to Duo’s body while the Incubi bodies were being used to rut with the others as the tentacles controlled them …
As Duo was rutting an Ogre who looked as if she was bissed out of her mind a Dullahan charged at him in an attempt to take him down without killing him with the non sharp end of her sword while cutting thought walls of tentacles and made a mistake of cutting him but it was useless her blade not did not pierce his skin and as the dark matter tentacles formed together into a first and punched her in the head sent her head flying to the wall. Pushing the Ogre aside and forms a staff out of black mass and summons lightning to hit the Dullahan’s body and sent it to the same wall as her head “what the fuck that!
“That was magic but how incubus can’t use magic like that unless they are from our world “Maya said still in shock.
“ we lost the hanger Maya the damage is spreading to the rest of the base the medic team is on standby and we lost contact with Scyllei and her team“ Jewel the witch yelled as the other witches were giving order of evacuations
--------------------------------------------------
(The present)
CIA Headquarters, Langley VA.
Kara was working at her desk in Langley from her last mission when suddenly she Mark busted her door down and alone “Lady Kara something not right with duo. “ he said worry
“Mark calm down what I was told duo was fine in Alaska why would you say that… unless “
“Lady Starr you can’t tell me you don't feel something wrong. “Mark told her as
“yes I can say but why… maybe it because I still got some his energy in me, but yes I do feel something terribly wrong mark show me your family bond tattoo now. “ she asked hoping it would be normal…
But what she saw on mark’s body was the family bond it was purple she knew that mean that something was not right with her subordinate.
Then Samantha came rushing in “Lady Kara we got Major trouble, Alaska base called and said Duo went out of control in experiment went the wrong and his going berserk on the base.
How bad is it over there ?
He’s raping all and any that gets in his way Chief Maya had just called a code black and asking for help they can’t contain him. “
I already know Samantha that’s why I’m going there right now.“ she yelled as she open her window and
“Should we mobilize the other and prepare the jet.
Kara look at her with a glare it was the first she saw her like that
“Samantha I’m not going to wait for a plan Duo is in trouble so I’ll get there faster on my own have a cleanup team and medics ready to tend for the wounded and have containment teams ready if needed to contain the outbreak.“ she said as she spread her wings and fly over as fast as she can and calling the Alaska base went she got on with Maya “what going on there Maya why is duo out of control what happen “
As the loud sound of gunshots and pleasure were hear in the background Maya was fighting with the black slime “we were using dark matter essences as a way to power up the machine and make them strong but something went wrong and the matter resonated with duo’s energy and fused with him at the rate we are going we all going to getting raped and turned into mind ravenous cumsluts and Duo’s body will overload his mind and kill him the way power within his body is growing at an alarming rate and growing unstable … jewel don't get close to that oh god duo here already Lady Kara you got to get here quick and one more think ahhhh no let me go you idiot..... not there aww lady kara….or gods that feels sooo good in ahhhh…. “Maya moaned as she found herself being lifted up by the beast that looked like Duo and was being Impaled by his member. “Duo…. Ahhh you inside me… no he can use…. can use magic now too be careful….aaaahhhhh” the line getting cut of as Kara looked in shock as Maya’s body was being bounced up and down the bestial beings pole as it was cumming inside her and pinching her nipples before the best used one of its tentacles to shut off the transmission.
Seeing that she needed to hurry she casted haste on herself to fly faster before reaching the carnage flied base of Alaska
“Don’t worry Duo I’ll save you!”
Maya welding a uzi with stun rounds was yelling “FUCK I WANT DUO CAPTURED NOW and inform Commander Starr of the situation being code black here we can’t handle this alone we need help bad ”
Troops and researchers patrolling the area now armed and being led by Morgan as strike teams using stun rounds would put a Ushi-Oni to sleep
“I found him his over In area 3-E” she said as she watched the being that was Duo was in a hallway with Amazoness solider who now had her uniform torn to shreds as his hair was now longer and moved like a Dark Matter. She also seen Scyllei passed out on the ground in a torn uniform and covered in cum on the floor breathing hard and attempting to move toward him.
“Duo please calm down we can help you.” Morgan screamed as she and the others look at the horror.
There was nothing that would said that was duo whit eyes that were glowing red like if Deruella had made this creature herself and the energy flowing all over the hall made her and the other wet and wanting to please him.
As his hair flowed around like a dark matter they noticed his tattoo flashed from black to purple and black again as his body was covered in blue flame........
----------------------------------------------------
Seven hours before the test (morning)
----------------------------------------------------
Explosion were heard all over the field without any alert as Duo was running in his Knightmare frame as he was “ damn we are taking heavy damage over hear we need to take down that enemy
“Scyllei yelled as she was taking cover and returning fire to a TQ-19 Gun-Ru was hitting them whit heavy fire
“Morgan where’s duo“ Morgan asked from the cockpit of a Vincent prototype in a floater pack as it was providing aerial support.
“Sis I can’t find him they're jamming his signal I turn around and join you on the ground.“
Suddenly the fight was stop the end of the simulation
“The simulation is over duo taken out the enemy congratulation so how was using the real think instead of those cockpits.” Maya asked as duo came getting in the hanger and the cockpit on pen
“Well it not really any different to me but I would say the weight and reaction time is slower that I’m use to what about you girls “
“My Vincent was the same but it was due to the flight pack installed its reaction time is off by 30 percent you it should be fixed before so I can give you better aerial support next time.”
“I would say that my Sutherland Club was to slow to keep up with the movements and need adjusting to react with the user commands.” Scyllei told them getting out of the her machine duo got out wearing a body suit making it easy to be in the cockpit and move around in it but something since off duo looking around everything was all red.
“d....uo duo” Maya yelled at him snapping his back
“yes Maya “ duo getting close and grabbing the witch kissing her making her blushed and the others witches look him amazed
“... wh.. what is you doing duo.” Maya said getting red as a tomato duo took her outside
“Sorry girls but I got a thing I need to do I catch you later at lunch“ taking Maya to his room and blushed trying to hold him back as duo took her clothes off
“No Duo please this is the first tiiiiiii…. “ she was cut off by a kiss as she felt push her panties to the side before enter her
“what got in you into “ the sound of pleasure were hear behind the door
-------------------------------------------
Morgan was in the control room watching her sister training and she said “well that was pretty random don't you think Sis?”
Duo grabbing Maya and taking her like a beast in head… hey watch out for the enemy on your left!“ Scyllei said turning around and shooting the Sutherland behind the Building
“Yeah I know but I rather hear how are cute little Maya moan in pleasure I can’t be the only one here that been looking forward to it right girls.” she said taking to the rest of the witches in the room as they giggle and smiles and Morgan said
“Sis I knew you had a bad side but your right should we go and make it a four way “ As Morgan got of her chair and “Well I am going to stretch my wings “
Scyllei laughed “don't forget we got a text later make sure you don't forget “
Morgan waive off
-------------------------------------------
Panting on the bed was a cum cover Maya with pleasure on her eye “duo your a beast you know even went I told you to take it easy!”
Duo was out of it he still keep seeing the room red not matter what
“Duo is something wrong you look out of it “
“oh sorry it just getting use to seeing such a nice body you got ” duo lied to her thinking that it was probably just a go away later getting up “hey Maya don't we got a test to do come on. “ duo grabbing her and putting her clothes on..
“Ah your right I need to see if my invention works let’s go “
As she ran to the control room in and she got the running text and asking how were the level of the machine and heard they were all clear and duo got to the test site and got on the machine as soon as Morgan got back Maya started to explain
“ok paid attention I want no mistakes on this I created a generator that works on a highly powerful sustenance today we’ll see how it work on a Knightmare is all go well it should increases the power of it any question “
Morgan raise her hand “what is the sustenance is it spirit energy?“
Maya looked at her “No the sustenance we using if from a dark matter’s energy and before you ask Duo the Mamono not the one from black hole… yes I’m learning your humor”
Scyllei was silent till she asks an important question “What are the risk for anyone that pilot it and are you going to put a dark matter in there will she be ok “
“Ah yes first the Researcher of this project Lt. River Syx is only letting us use a part of her essences for it not her entire being you know the ball that usually keep fucking them 24/7 none stop she already put a cup of it in the engine so she doesn't need to be in. As for the first question for any normal human there would be since they don't got demon energy but the one that will pilot it will be Duo here there are no risk “
“And how much dark matter is in that generator “ Scyllei asked thinking that something was wrong Maya let the women with short black her wearing glasses she look like a 26 year old but they knew looks can be tricky with them and came up “hello I am Lt. River Syx I’m the researcher lending her dark matter energy to science now I’ll tell you how much it is compress into the sphere is 660,430 gallons of dark matter or if you prefer the size of a Olympic size pool that all that I had on me from the time I came to be till I got in this world is not easy for demonic energy to give birth to us dark matter so mine you could said is very park “
“Wait a minute if that were to explode would the pilot be in danger for that matter what would happen to all that dark matter?” Scyllei ask
“Naturally it would come back to me and the pilot would not be hurt that I know whit don't know if it would be dangerous that why we are testing to see if it saves to use on the machine“
Maya got off her chair as Lt. Syx finished “So there you have it girls let’s get started then shall we. Jewel tell duo to Begin the test and Scyllei stop worrying Me and Lt. Syx here made sure to put three failsafe on it and an automatic overrides to eject him out of the Knightmare it if anything start to go badly we got the button to turn it off by remote as well “
Morgan and Scyllei let out of breath of relief as the sit to watch
Duo was on the machine his eye not getting better as he turn It on and “ ok analogue” the machine started to move as it was skate over the field target and start to take them down moving fast and lighter as a rocket was lunch and headed into him he quickly turn and jump passing over the missile them shot the target “ok I will activated the b-generator now “Maya gave the go to put the unmanned unit Leo prototype on the field.
“ok duo you should know that unit I tell you know it got the same B-generator beat it that your mission ,take it down!“
Duo turning on the b-generator his Glasgow start to steam turning from it black color to bright red and charge the Leo moving at the same speed and cutting him off as it pointed the rifle the head of his unit and duo slide under as the shot grace the surface and he press the peddle while moving the control back making the machine kick the Leo as duo eyes and tattoos burned brightly under his helmet the b-generator started to respond to him felling the cockpit whit energy and she keep fighting and moving around taking the Leo down and finally blasting the Unhanded prototypes head off…
The machined work great with the generator without him noticing that the cockpit was slowly getting drowned in the back matter as he continues to fire and blasting the leo drone.
Maya ordered him to stop but the orders was not getting thought
“get me a visual in duo now!“
As they got a link into the cockpit what they saw what not something they would call good and Lt. Syx fell to the floor in a trance
“Yes so good this use me, let me make, me your make us part of you destroy rape take want you want from me master “as she laughed duo started to laugh like a maniac in the cockpit fill faster as he got in close to the Leo and grab the it generator breaking it as all the matter exploded and stated to rain duo smile “haha such much power let become one “ in second his unit got destroy and not one but two Olympic size pool star to rain over duo as it got absorb into him his tattoo spreading over his body resemble that of a Syx’s body as the real one was laughing and moaning as she fingered herself in ecstasy and looked as if she lost her sanity and she was taking her normal form as a ball of black matter stated to fuck her
“Maya this is not good “Syx moan out aloud as she breathed hard “all the demon energy ….. got taken in by him ….. my matter resonated whit him and wanted him it now becoming one whit him it would kill him even an incubus can’t take that much in at once without letting it settles ….....”
Maya was filled with horror as she heard that and Scyllei and Morgan ran out to get him as the explosion started to happen.
//Alert! Code Black!! Alert Code Black All Technical personnel and non combatants to take shelter into the level 3 bunkers all Military personnel assist Lieutenants Morgan and Scyllei in subduing Duo Maxwell I repeat!!! this is not a Drill Code Black!!! //
“Maya we lost communication whit the hanger “a witch yelled
“Get me eyes on that hanger now! “
As the image came they only thing that was there was the scene of Momano of various types was being raped by tentacles of black slime connected to Duo’s body while the Incubi bodies were being used to rut with the others as the tentacles controlled them …
As Duo was rutting an Ogre who looked as if she was bissed out of her mind a Dullahan charged at him in an attempt to take him down without killing him with the non sharp end of her sword while cutting thought walls of tentacles and made a mistake of cutting him but it was useless her blade not did not pierce his skin and as the dark matter tentacles formed together into a first and punched her in the head sent her head flying to the wall. Pushing the Ogre aside and forms a staff out of black mass and summons lightning to hit the Dullahan’s body and sent it to the same wall as her head “what the fuck that!
“That was magic but how incubus can’t use magic like that unless they are from our world “Maya said still in shock.
“ we lost the hanger Maya the damage is spreading to the rest of the base the medic team is on standby and we lost contact with Scyllei and her team“ Jewel the witch yelled as the other witches were giving order of evacuations
--------------------------------------------------
(The present)
CIA Headquarters, Langley VA.
Kara was working at her desk in Langley from her last mission when suddenly she Mark busted her door down and alone “Lady Kara something not right with duo. “ he said worry
“Mark calm down what I was told duo was fine in Alaska why would you say that… unless “
“Lady Starr you can’t tell me you don't feel something wrong. “Mark told her as
“yes I can say but why… maybe it because I still got some his energy in me, but yes I do feel something terribly wrong mark show me your family bond tattoo now. “ she asked hoping it would be normal…
But what she saw on mark’s body was the family bond it was purple she knew that mean that something was not right with her subordinate.
Then Samantha came rushing in “Lady Kara we got Major trouble, Alaska base called and said Duo went out of control in experiment went the wrong and his going berserk on the base.
How bad is it over there ?
He’s raping all and any that gets in his way Chief Maya had just called a code black and asking for help they can’t contain him. “
I already know Samantha that’s why I’m going there right now.“ she yelled as she open her window and
“Should we mobilize the other and prepare the jet.
Kara look at her with a glare it was the first she saw her like that
“Samantha I’m not going to wait for a plan Duo is in trouble so I’ll get there faster on my own have a cleanup team and medics ready to tend for the wounded and have containment teams ready if needed to contain the outbreak.“ she said as she spread her wings and fly over as fast as she can and calling the Alaska base went she got on with Maya “what going on there Maya why is duo out of control what happen “
As the loud sound of gunshots and pleasure were hear in the background Maya was fighting with the black slime “we were using dark matter essences as a way to power up the machine and make them strong but something went wrong and the matter resonated with duo’s energy and fused with him at the rate we are going we all going to getting raped and turned into mind ravenous cumsluts and Duo’s body will overload his mind and kill him the way power within his body is growing at an alarming rate and growing unstable … jewel don't get close to that oh god duo here already Lady Kara you got to get here quick and one more think ahhhh no let me go you idiot..... not there aww lady kara….or gods that feels sooo good in ahhhh…. “Maya moaned as she found herself being lifted up by the beast that looked like Duo and was being Impaled by his member. “Duo…. Ahhh you inside me… no he can use…. can use magic now too be careful….aaaahhhhh” the line getting cut of as Kara looked in shock as Maya’s body was being bounced up and down the bestial beings pole as it was cumming inside her and pinching her nipples before the best used one of its tentacles to shut off the transmission.
Seeing that she needed to hurry she casted haste on herself to fly faster before reaching the carnage flied base of Alaska
“Don’t worry Duo I’ll save you!”
Day 7 Dark Mater Engine Test Part two
► Show Spoiler
As Kara was flown at her highest speed she finally arrived at the Alaska base and hovered over the area as she seen the fire breaking out….
she landed on the Roof of the CIC Building knowing she needed to go into to the control room first as she opened the door and walked down the stairs that lead to wear she needed to go…
Walking down the hallways the first thing she seen were black tentacles wrapped around various soldiers as they fucked them to frenzy as the heavy scent of sex and the demonic energy in the air was thick and all over the place…
“Damn those things are emitting duo energy I can’t track him like this.“ Alp Commander said to herself as she approached the CIC room and noticed one of the tentacles attempt to grab her only for it to freeze on touch before seen more…
Seeing how close she was she flew into the rest of the way now wanting to waste her time and started to fly in into the CIC room only to see more of those Tentacle Vines on the ground…
not wanting alert the thing to her presents she levitated the rest of the way and could see most of the CIC staff on the ground moaning in the orgasmic bliss the black tentacles while it absorbed their demonic energy from the look of the crimson veins of energy that was flowing backwards form the source of where the vines broke…
From what she seen the vine tentacles were collecting energy for wherever counted as it core and collected demonic energy from the bodies of the victims it raped…
Not wanting to feed this thing further Kara focused her demonic energy and used it to freeze the room making the Black tentacle vines withdraw from the rape victims pussy making them moan in pain before passing out…
Seeing the room was secure she was about to go deeper into the CIC and then heard the sounds of gunfire coming from the Core of the Command Infromation control as she seen and in the command as she seen maya on the walk being fucked by the same tentacles stuck in a continuous orgasm. She watched as maya screamed in ecstasy….
“ Yes harder master! Fuck me! Fuck your cumslut harder…. knock this bitch up! “
Annoyed from this Kara blasted the tentacle away with once more to remove the corruptive entity in the room freezing the tentacle and smashing it before catching her as she fell to the ground letting her fall to the ground…
Kara hoped this would only suppress Duo’s energy tentacles instead of harm him but she wasn’t taking chances. She also noticed a cone of dark energy in the room as she saw Jewel inside the magic barrier with the other operators in the next room.
“Commander Kara you came “ Jewel said as she lower her barrier and fell to her knees out of energy.
“Jewel are you alright,” Kara asked as she looked her over. “ I want to know what happen after I got cut off were are Morgan and Scyllei” kara asked before setting maya down next to the other witches.
“After we got cut off things got worse… Morgan rushed in shot Duo with enough stun and sleep round to take down an army… when he fell to the floor we thought he was out cold, but we were wrong because right after Morgan got close to Maya it blasted her outside “ jewel told her as she pointing behind kara showing the hole Morgan went through think steel enforced wall .
“What happened next?”
“Then Duo got up again and began summoning more of those tentacles to attack the others before he grew back to full power Maya used the last of her power to put us all in a Magic barrier before she was raped again seeing that he couldn’t get to us Duo just went out to search for Morgan and possibly take her to where he took and Scyllei since she already felt to him “The Witch told Kara as she was checking Maya over…
Kara looked in horror just what the hell was going on she thinks
“Jewel could you track duo location by backtracking his weareabouts, I can’t close in on his energy since all those tentacle are giving off his energy.”
“Yes I can do it now since you got rid of those things.” jewel told her as she jumped onto the closest computer
------------------------------------
In the hanger was Scyllei and Morgan along with various other mamono stuck along the wall in tentacle vines as they were getting penetrated in every hole as something in Duo form was sitting on a throne of Tentacles as she was fucking a Dullahan’s body from behind by tentacles guding her body on his cock as he was holding onto her hips thrusting into her as blue flames raged off the markings on his body…
She also noticed Lt. Syx on the ground covered in puddles of cum still leaking from her mouth, pussy, and ass still shuddering from the pleasure Duo must have had with her as she was no-longer coherent…
-------------------------------------
“I found him Commander Kara but what is this something not right “Jewel said putting the image on the main monitor screen.
It shown Dark Matter clones of Duo now fucking not only the Dullahan but Lt. Nyx and the others as the floor was now being covered in a lake as the moan of pleasure were hear all over they way they cover the kara said.
“what that fuck it like something out of the movie aliens and those marking jewel I’m going call Samantha see how far is the backup to bring more medical team , after that evacuate as many people as you can and activate the dimension separator barrier in revers to not let anything get out “ Kara said as she got going.
“wait commander Kara you can possibly go to take him on alone at the rate his going, he could very well reach you in power or more “jewel said.
“No I’m Kara Starr and leader of the sexhounds I don't plan on waiting around to becoming a mindless fuckdoll now get do your job soldier.“ She ordered and watched Jewel started to make the calls before she flew off.
As Kara was flying around using magic to make a strong ice field around her freezing the tentacle till the shatter and putting the victim's out cold her radio picking up “Can you hear me Commander Kara it jewel” Kara was surprise to see this work in here with all the interference “I read you loud and clear”
“ I ran an analysis on the hanger and the base all over the girl, it since that most of them are just over power with the energy but they should be fine the rest is not doing so good and I ran a check on duo" jewel told as she was looking at the screen “it since the energy is trying to get stabilize on its own but it not going to work he’s packing too much you need a stronger energy to suppress his and then stabilize It “
“So duo fighting to get control ok I almost at the hanger how is the backup doing “
“They should get here in 46 minutes, we took about 30% of the personnel that were being rape outside and the none fighting personnel, that were evacuated are ok they should be around 106 left, that need rescue “Kara sight but as soon as she got to the hangar doors and get ready her eye glowing and pull out her guns equip with sleeping bullets “ok jewel and you tell me what going on inside the hanger “
“yes nothing thing to have change but the black goo is covering the lights I can open the hangar doors to let the light in but the barrier is not up we still haven’t got everyone out yet “kara bit her nail “damn there, no way I can just fight in the dark damn I wist a werebat was “she remember one spell that she learned “good I almost forgot I knew that as she got the in the hanger she threw a ball of light went it shines like a sun covering the room ion light whit duo in the far back fucking morgan went he look at kara 12 tentacle lunching to hit her as she jump and took to the air and shooting at him the bullet was stop by a knightmare frame that was unman “How the fuck is he still controlling that” shooting him as she dive in and with a strong kick sending the KMF away a rope likes slime was coming out of the cockpit duo getting up and dropping the dullahan on the floor he laugh as arrow of fire form around and fire at here kara got by surprise almost got hit
“Damn I was told you weren't able to use magic?" she said while dodging the volley of dark matter arrows
as the battle continues the marking on him grew and the flame grew bigger kara knew if this was going to keep up duo would die dropping to the ground she grabs her second gun and cast haste on her and deploy her ice field the ground and the hold hanger getting freezes….
“Sorry Duo, but if I want to save you I can’t take you lightly” she said before as vanishing as she used her speed as she punched on the face on the first dive but on the second dive duo blocked her kick with his left hard and grabbed to slam her into another wall before summoning a weapon from his hair that looked like the Jackal from Hellsing but instead of firing explosive rounds it fired dark energy and Kara almost was his from the blast….
But Duo wasn't done as more weapons were forming and taking shape from the dark matter taking the shape of swords, daggers ,kunai, spears, and avoided them before getting in his face to strike him down only to see the it turn into a formless mass and reform into a cannon before saying “Oh fuck” before flying out of it range at the last minute and feeling her wing in pain from the blast…
She could feel Duo’s demonic energy growing stronger as he summored his weapons once more and dashed out of the way using her speed and by jumping from wall to wall before using a flying kick to nail him in the face before jumping back on the wall and summoned as shield of ice as duo form the sister of that gun of her own that fired more ice rounds before hitting her com-link jewel are you seeing all this?” she said while avoiding the rain of gunfire to a stop the duo chuckle
“Yes Commander Kara I but his energy reading are off the scale you need to get out of there “
“No without saving Duo mind is in there Jewel and I intend to free it before he get out of control now what the ETA on that evacuation ”
“Yes the there all out here and are moving in the only people left in the base is you and the 45 people in the hanger “
“good open the hanger doors tell the containing unit to standby outside the ready to put a field up at max power you got that “Kara punched the ice sending it at fast speed to Duo with he opened fire at it in the short moment she took the change and slide under the ice under him and shot to his head moving his head up the bullet miss by a little as he pointed his gun down the ice hit Duo and shatter as Kara looked at him and said
“ Okay let me show you duo how to manipulate dark energy “ she said as she created a spear from frozen Dark Matter forming behind her to hold him down by the neck she shot him in the head and wasted no time to try to suppress his demonic energy in the whole room…
In no time the room looked like it was over ….
Until Duo’s eyes shot open once more before the marking on his body glowed black covering all his body in a pillar of flame forming around him and held Kara by the throat before taking one of his fingers to tear open her blouse before she was suspended above head and felt his probing tongue enter into her
Kara moaned and struggled before her eyes shot open and her body turned pale before she felt the presents of a spell being pinned before lightning blasted them away from each other…
As Kara was getting up off the floor in the floor as duo got up and retreated back into the shadows before hearing the sound of Stealth Transport and a familiar voice over the whisper mode engine…
“LADY KARA are you alright the containment team is ready to deploy please get up “ Samantha yell as a Black Ops team of jumped off and the transport to take aim and shoot at the still retreating duo.
She could see the containment team consisted of a two Ushi-Oni and a Medusa and cockatrice dress in Black BDU providing covering fire for her as Kara got up and use her ice field and grab duo making a him a block of ice out of him, and she jumped back before noticing her clothing was all destroyed
“Damn It, I should have changed my clothes before I arrived” she joked before looking back at the approaching Samantha “You all took your sweet time getting here Sammi.
“Hey main point is I got here didn’t I?”
“Whatever you girls are get ready that Ice will not hold him for long.“ she said with a frown as she was getting ready for the next assault.
The girls took heed to kara’s advices and took formation around the ice block as the two Ushi-Oni’s took a potion in the front as the defenders before hearing their commander’s next orders….
“Natasha, Erika, as soon as he break free hold his ass down."
The two Ushi Oni’s nodded as they took a position close enough so they could avoid their debris and still grab him Natasha was the Red haired Ushi-Oni while Erica had black hair. then Kara looked to Ada the cockatice and Ruby the medusa and told them their orders...
Ada I want you and Ruby to follow up and get close to him and to paralyse and him from moving...
Jewel Duo doesn't react to cold very well so on my signal I want those door opened wide with Magic barrier around this Hanger so he doesn't get loose...
"Understood Commander Starr standing by!"
"Okay girls we need to hold him here at all cost but remember if he get lose we’re all good as fucked" she said as the ice started to crack.
When the team responded with “Roger” the block shattered as the steam of the ice melted and revealed the Dark Matter controlled Duo who stepped out of the still melting ice with a smirk and before pointing another gun created from dark matter energy and was about to fire at Kara only to be tackled by Natasha and Erica
“I don't think so stud that bitch signs our checks “Natasha mocked him as he let an insulting smirk before looking at the dark matter shaped like a grenade near Kara who yelled “Everyone scatter now! “
Before grabbing Ada and Ruby taking to the air getting the pair clear from the Ice Samantha jumped out of the way and Natasha and Erika got off him and tried to get clear ass well but it was too late as the grenade exploded....
Kara Ruby and Ada looked in shock at what happen as the smoke cleared up to see the two Ushi Oni reverting to their human form or close to it as their libs were regenerating as Erica said …
"Ow... that hurt.. bad..." the Black hared Ushi-Oni said still in pain form her arm regenerating...
“Yeah what that fuck that was magic, we were told this human was native to this world” Natasha asked as she look at him an could feel that the strong demonic energy was starting to take a affect on her as she was starting to get wet from being near him before her fingers found their down to rub her pussy her skin turning to her dark green and her arm getting turn to furry claws and she says…
“This is not good his scent is so good is making me want to fuck him into a frenzy we need to end this here and now commander” she said as Kara almost laughs at the joke as she got down
“Yeah I know the feeling so fight it because I need you focused Nat," then looked to see Duo approaching with the look of who he was going to make scream first before Kara yelled "Ada…. Ruby Now “
as the door open duo shot the girl but the bullet was block by the Ushi Onis there claws being strong and Samantha casting haste on the team and them a fog around duo as he look around and then put the gun on the back of his head they melted back to matter and getting back to his hair he as a ray of light came from his back the door was open the cold air was filling the hanger as the fog lifted his leg was freeze on the floor the two Ushi moving in and grabbing his arm and holding his Duo in the direction of Ada and Ruby.
As both of them flash there eye gold the petrifaction on the medusa taking affect and the paralysis of the cockatrice making it double damage to him Samantha was done casting her spell making a large fist of ice punch him out of the hanger into the cold snow as he came back to Kara was standing outside in front of him “sorry but this is your lost “she snap her finger the containing team making a large field his energy getting suppress went jewel yell “do it now before he power get out of control again”
Kara rushed him pushing Duo on the floor and held him down with her hand on one of the tattoos on his body while the other hand was pointed into the sky but not before he grabbed her hips and aimed his still trobing member into her pussy before hearing him laugh as she moaned out never noticing she had her hand on his tattoos...
As she was steadying herself for his thrust she could hear his laughter as he said in an inhuman voice "I finally have your cunt to play with now little Alp." he growled out before hearing her laughter before noticing her body growing pale along with her hair and wings for just a second before her pussy gripped him in a vice grip before feeling himself grow weaker....
It was then the Demonic version of Duo was now realizing he lost control of her and tried in vain to pull out of her when he realized she was now absorbing his energy within his body and watched as she smirked back at him with Blood red eyes ....
"What are you doing... stop you're suppose to be my cum dump you stupid bitch!! This body is mine!" The energy using Duo said before the Arch Alp continued to enjoy herself using her hips to further his thrust into her.
Her chains of control over her craving were now released and the Darker form of Duo was now at her mercy as she pushed him on his back and turned around to look at him while being on impaled as she still rode him for all he was worth..
"What are you doing you bitch!!" he moaned out as she was being milked of his energy with each movement growing stronger.
"I'm using you to get off Duo dear now be a good little boy and allow me my fun." she said as she inceased the tempo of her thrust as she felt more of his Dark Matter charged semen enter her body and absorbed more of is energy before release it into sky as lighting....
Each thrust releasing more his energy into her body either though his cock or thought his tattoo as the energy was released into the sky before both of came from the release before she laid on her chest now having the images of Duo's life within her mind.
...A young man watching a woman being gamgbaned by guys before looking to him for sexual release afterward to his life on the streets before being found by Roxanne and his present life as the energy faded from Duo's body it returned his skin to normal along with his tattoos yet his hair was still long and eye now had more of a red hue before fell unconscious.
Seeing this Samantha gave an order after the barrier was removed and she and the containment teams entered the hangar...
“Get the medic teams in here now on the double and get one in the hanger there people in here now!“ she ordered before watching the Medical teams go to the wounded after shouting.."Yes ma'am."
===========================
Afterward
Kara woke up find herself not being able to move as the last thing she remembered was fighting the lust of Duo's darker half....
As she tried to move she was still disoriented as she couldn't get up she however she was wondering if it was from the load of Dark Matter charged semen that Duo shot within her stabilizing or the stress having the image of Duo's life in her mind....
She noticed as the medical team were now carrying Morgan and Scyllei along with the other victims of Duos lust and were now getting to return and help Duo only to be stopped by Samantha's team and Maya who was also weak from Duo's onslaught.
“I know how you're feeling trust me but we can’t go in their right now." Maya told the pair.
"Get out of our way Duo need us and Kara still top of him." Morgan said pointing at the pair still in a blanket.
"I know but you girls need to be checked out for residual energy." Maya explained to the pair. "And unlike Kara who has an experience in channel energy I think you need to stay your distance."
"Is that what you call that." Scyllei said looking at Kara like she was going to kill her. "I still need to talk her about what happened in Washington after Duo's meeting with Deruella."
"No you don't!" Maya shouted "Now instead of playing the part the jilted women you should keep in mind on what just happened to this base, and Forgotten we've all been fucked by Duo in an altered state, we need to be looked over and make sure we don't suffer from any after effects." The witch explained as she hiding the fact that she still felt sore from the fucking she just endured "Right now the best thing you could do is get yourself checked out and no fucking him until then now we all pack with his energy if we resonated with him, he could go out of control again okay."
“But you can't really think we can stay here and leave him with... hey wait!“ Morgan yelled at Maya before gripping her up . “I almost forgot It was your fault that Duo got like that in the first place you said that Dark Matter Engine wouldn't go haywire and wouldn't effect the pilot if he was an incubus!“ she cried as Scyllei hugged her sister saying.
“Sis drop it look Maya is already in pain like the rest of us“ she said pointing at Maya who was still crying feeling she was responsible for what occurred."
It wasn’t until a certain Dark Matter woke up weakly and said… “No Morgan, the base Commander was not at fault if anyone should be blamed it should be me. it was my essences that made all this.” she said as she low bow ”But I yet to know why this happen in all my 340 years of life I never saw someone give off a resonance with me to the point of absorbing my energy."
As Maya and the others stayed silently still as Kara spoke weakly ... “It not your fault Nix but I still think we should know what happen to you and everyone else but for now I want everyone reporting to the infirmary we all need rest and level heads before we make assumptions of what happened or give blame."
Morgan looked down at herself to and the cum that was still dripping between her legs like rest of them before she passed out Scyllei grabbed her and summoned one of her Dire Wolves to carry Morgan on her back and put Maya on one as well...
“Come on girls lets get checked out" she said to her Chimera sister and Witch superior as she escorted them over to the medical team.
Kara asked for a blanket as she got on top on him and rested rapping the blanked on duo and her to keep him warm before Samantha and Reagan arrived…
"Lady Kara what are your orders?" asked Regan.
“I want a full damage report and an examination of all military personnel on this base Samantha… and a Beer “ Kara said as they started to look at the base. “I also want Nevada contacted to send a ASEC team from to look over that Dark Matter Engine along with Lt. Nyx after she properly examined by a medical team ."
"Yes ma'am!" the Alps said before saluting before Kara Carried Duo to the Infirmary .
========================
Duo's dreams
=======================
After waking up in the infirmary Duo now had the phantom memories of someone in a bunker who wired the walls with enough C-4 explosive as he held off a squad of Werewolves and Dark Elves in Canadian Special Forces gear ...
He remembered other things from the person mind as well...
He remembered the person's memories from being in a advanced boot camp under the watchful eye of Demon Realm's heroine Wilmarina herself before being sent on various missions where this person show true concern for her troops ...
Then the person's mind then shifted to a Russian Prison were she was raped by a sadistic bastard before she seen a younger Kunoichi call her Uncle.... and brought her to before a man who called her bro and an Milf-ish looking Kunoichi who called Montez-sama...
He figured he would inform Kara that her forces have been breached before having one last memory flash in his mind...
The memory of that spy's last lover... as she was looking up at himself in the Lincoln bedroom in the white house...
Then he woke up to see the sleeping form of Kara out of her bed and asleep as she was on his chest still locked together....
Then it hit him the person who saved his life was traitor to the Mamono the forces the lithe form of the Alp looked up at him with a frown ...
"So our union earlier broke through my true mask did it?" the Dark skinned Alp said with pout. "That was a statement not a question."
"What are you going to do to me Kara?"
"Beside milking you of Sprint Energy when it strikes my fancy... nothing." she said with smile before pointing her customized Beretta with a silencer at his face to show who serous she was about him being quiet. "True I could kill you right here right now but Sana and Nana would be sad and Mark and Roxanne would be quite furious with me." she said before putting the gun in his hands. "Now Duo I'm going to give you two choice ... kill me now become a hero to the Demon Lord's and Deruella's forces or You can keep quiet and keep fucking me and let me explain." said before moving her hips slowly
"But you're a traitor Kar..ahhh" he said before he felt her lips on his before looking down at him.
"Then allow me to make things clear to you now ... after being with you I don't know if I could do it now." she said with a blush.
Where... are .... Scyllei and Morgan..
"Those two are in another wing under heavy guard and sleeping off the fucking you gave them so it's just you, me and your thick cock in my pussy." she said with a smile. "So tell me what are you going to do with the information Maxwell?"
Duo just looked at her before grabbing her hips and pushed more of herself into her...
Ahhh.... Duo what are you doing?
"I making you part of the family and getting this business of killing Deruella out of your mind." he said with a grunt... "As of now if you're going to give me your word that you'll find a solution that doesn't require you killing Deruella." he said as giving her long strokes as she felt himself bottoming out in her womb."Or I promice you this will stop."
"Noo I can't... ahhh... I want my life back... Deruella and her bitches took my life away...my home... my ahhhhh." she was stopped in mid sentence as one of the tentacles started sprouting tinto miniature feelers on the sides that now teased even more before hearing Duo say a few words in her ear.
"That part of your life is gone Kara you're in a position of power and can do a lot of good with it." Duo whispered to her in a voice that was making her even more wet with each thrust before pulling out of her and turning her on her to expose her ass. "It time to decide Kara what you want to be known for in your life." He told her "Will you chose a life of revenge that will be short lived or will you live and continue helping humanity from within like I've already done in Moscow by letting Tsar escape or those other two guys in the Human resistance groups go in texas and Canada it's time to make your choice so we can move on." he said already knowing she was already broken from the whispers in her mind.
"I... do good... I'll stop won't plot against Deruella or the Maiden's anymore just give me more of you dick in my pussy !" she said before positioning herself at the foot of the bed and shaking her ass at him.
Duo smiled when Kara made her choice before positioning his member and pushing it in.
---------------------------
Outside in the hallway two guards now returning from their break could only hear the moans of passion from the room.
"Hey I thought that Commander form the Sexhounds said to give her an hour." Amazon said already hearing her moan louder from the pleasure. "I guess Duo still like that Alp pussy of hers
"That lucky bitch I could feel their passion radiating from the hallway." said a Succubus soldier said from the left side of the door...
"Yeah and I could see from the cum now leaking from underneath the door the Dark Slimes from janitorial staff are going to have a field day cleaning it up later." An Amazoness soldier from the right.
--------------------------
A few days after leaving the Hospital
------------------------
Duo awoke in the a new larger bed with four mamono now passed out in slumber but still struggling to him for his warmth..
The first two were the two Chimera sister Scyllei and Morrigan who where each side of his chest while was on top of him still mounted on his member still milking him for his spirit energy in her sleep feet the we Kara was underneath him and he was eating out Maya's pussy in his sleep...
each of them with a tattoo marking them as part of his family...
He smiled knowing his family has just gotten larger....
Now he would have to explain to Roxanne and the twins about his accident.
-------------------------------------------------------
The Demon Realm
Royal bedchambers of the Demon Lord
------------------------------------------------------
The Demon Lord had awoken from a strange dream and was now walking toward the balcony of her bedchamber to look out at the nightsky of her realm to feel the cool wind over her face...
She also began writing in the diary provided to her by her Chief Baphomet to write in since it they started right after Deruella's invasion of earth realm who human men produced spirit energy that rivaled those from the realm Eden.
But she also pitied her daughter for her loss of her distend one or how the human's attempted to use her as a scapegoat which forced her fourth child to want revenge and to lash out at the human's of earth in anger.
When Deruella came to her throne room rearing the garments of the office she held asking her for permission to reeducate the world like she did Lascastile she didn't hold it against her and knew it was out of grief and loss.
So she gave her permission and gave strict restrictions to only use who went with her and not to rely on the resources of Her realm or the Lascastile hoping it would prevent her from going thought with it.
However she was mistaken and found out the provence she governed and the position she was given by those worlds ruler gave her all the resources she needed to succeed in overthrowing their world including military resources.
The Black Goat sabbath had remade the earth weapons to injure humans but to fatally harm them unless necessary and their research into vistors from realms have gave them access to powers beyond her dreams.
But that is not what has her writing in her diary...
She been dreaming of a child she lost in childbirth when she took a holiday on earth realm during her younger days as ruler of the demon realm in the lands of Spain after having a fight with her husband went to a small bar where she met a young swordsman named Juan Diego Montez.
The two had spent months together before learning she was with child and knew Juan would need to return to the demon realm with her along with the child ...The child was born human but knew
However what she didn't know was that Diego's family were witch hunters of the inquisition and despite the all her effort to prevent Juan or the child being discovered the Montez Matriarch still branded him and the child as demons and burned them at the stake due.
But if that was true why did she dream of her link with the child's descendants...
She would need to meet with Juan's Descendant to find out more so she started using blood magic to figure out who the decedent could be....
The Juan may have died but Child not only survived death by means unknown but with many descendants carrying her bloodline lived out her life as mortal...
She also had the Image of the child descendant as both human and mamono and would soon make the arrangements need to bring the lost child home to use the spell of rebirth to awaken the child's power.
she landed on the Roof of the CIC Building knowing she needed to go into to the control room first as she opened the door and walked down the stairs that lead to wear she needed to go…
Walking down the hallways the first thing she seen were black tentacles wrapped around various soldiers as they fucked them to frenzy as the heavy scent of sex and the demonic energy in the air was thick and all over the place…
“Damn those things are emitting duo energy I can’t track him like this.“ Alp Commander said to herself as she approached the CIC room and noticed one of the tentacles attempt to grab her only for it to freeze on touch before seen more…
Seeing how close she was she flew into the rest of the way now wanting to waste her time and started to fly in into the CIC room only to see more of those Tentacle Vines on the ground…
not wanting alert the thing to her presents she levitated the rest of the way and could see most of the CIC staff on the ground moaning in the orgasmic bliss the black tentacles while it absorbed their demonic energy from the look of the crimson veins of energy that was flowing backwards form the source of where the vines broke…
From what she seen the vine tentacles were collecting energy for wherever counted as it core and collected demonic energy from the bodies of the victims it raped…
Not wanting to feed this thing further Kara focused her demonic energy and used it to freeze the room making the Black tentacle vines withdraw from the rape victims pussy making them moan in pain before passing out…
Seeing the room was secure she was about to go deeper into the CIC and then heard the sounds of gunfire coming from the Core of the Command Infromation control as she seen and in the command as she seen maya on the walk being fucked by the same tentacles stuck in a continuous orgasm. She watched as maya screamed in ecstasy….
“ Yes harder master! Fuck me! Fuck your cumslut harder…. knock this bitch up! “
Annoyed from this Kara blasted the tentacle away with once more to remove the corruptive entity in the room freezing the tentacle and smashing it before catching her as she fell to the ground letting her fall to the ground…
Kara hoped this would only suppress Duo’s energy tentacles instead of harm him but she wasn’t taking chances. She also noticed a cone of dark energy in the room as she saw Jewel inside the magic barrier with the other operators in the next room.
“Commander Kara you came “ Jewel said as she lower her barrier and fell to her knees out of energy.
“Jewel are you alright,” Kara asked as she looked her over. “ I want to know what happen after I got cut off were are Morgan and Scyllei” kara asked before setting maya down next to the other witches.
“After we got cut off things got worse… Morgan rushed in shot Duo with enough stun and sleep round to take down an army… when he fell to the floor we thought he was out cold, but we were wrong because right after Morgan got close to Maya it blasted her outside “ jewel told her as she pointing behind kara showing the hole Morgan went through think steel enforced wall .
“What happened next?”
“Then Duo got up again and began summoning more of those tentacles to attack the others before he grew back to full power Maya used the last of her power to put us all in a Magic barrier before she was raped again seeing that he couldn’t get to us Duo just went out to search for Morgan and possibly take her to where he took and Scyllei since she already felt to him “The Witch told Kara as she was checking Maya over…
Kara looked in horror just what the hell was going on she thinks
“Jewel could you track duo location by backtracking his weareabouts, I can’t close in on his energy since all those tentacle are giving off his energy.”
“Yes I can do it now since you got rid of those things.” jewel told her as she jumped onto the closest computer
------------------------------------
In the hanger was Scyllei and Morgan along with various other mamono stuck along the wall in tentacle vines as they were getting penetrated in every hole as something in Duo form was sitting on a throne of Tentacles as she was fucking a Dullahan’s body from behind by tentacles guding her body on his cock as he was holding onto her hips thrusting into her as blue flames raged off the markings on his body…
She also noticed Lt. Syx on the ground covered in puddles of cum still leaking from her mouth, pussy, and ass still shuddering from the pleasure Duo must have had with her as she was no-longer coherent…
-------------------------------------
“I found him Commander Kara but what is this something not right “Jewel said putting the image on the main monitor screen.
It shown Dark Matter clones of Duo now fucking not only the Dullahan but Lt. Nyx and the others as the floor was now being covered in a lake as the moan of pleasure were hear all over they way they cover the kara said.
“what that fuck it like something out of the movie aliens and those marking jewel I’m going call Samantha see how far is the backup to bring more medical team , after that evacuate as many people as you can and activate the dimension separator barrier in revers to not let anything get out “ Kara said as she got going.
“wait commander Kara you can possibly go to take him on alone at the rate his going, he could very well reach you in power or more “jewel said.
“No I’m Kara Starr and leader of the sexhounds I don't plan on waiting around to becoming a mindless fuckdoll now get do your job soldier.“ She ordered and watched Jewel started to make the calls before she flew off.
As Kara was flying around using magic to make a strong ice field around her freezing the tentacle till the shatter and putting the victim's out cold her radio picking up “Can you hear me Commander Kara it jewel” Kara was surprise to see this work in here with all the interference “I read you loud and clear”
“ I ran an analysis on the hanger and the base all over the girl, it since that most of them are just over power with the energy but they should be fine the rest is not doing so good and I ran a check on duo" jewel told as she was looking at the screen “it since the energy is trying to get stabilize on its own but it not going to work he’s packing too much you need a stronger energy to suppress his and then stabilize It “
“So duo fighting to get control ok I almost at the hanger how is the backup doing “
“They should get here in 46 minutes, we took about 30% of the personnel that were being rape outside and the none fighting personnel, that were evacuated are ok they should be around 106 left, that need rescue “Kara sight but as soon as she got to the hangar doors and get ready her eye glowing and pull out her guns equip with sleeping bullets “ok jewel and you tell me what going on inside the hanger “
“yes nothing thing to have change but the black goo is covering the lights I can open the hangar doors to let the light in but the barrier is not up we still haven’t got everyone out yet “kara bit her nail “damn there, no way I can just fight in the dark damn I wist a werebat was “she remember one spell that she learned “good I almost forgot I knew that as she got the in the hanger she threw a ball of light went it shines like a sun covering the room ion light whit duo in the far back fucking morgan went he look at kara 12 tentacle lunching to hit her as she jump and took to the air and shooting at him the bullet was stop by a knightmare frame that was unman “How the fuck is he still controlling that” shooting him as she dive in and with a strong kick sending the KMF away a rope likes slime was coming out of the cockpit duo getting up and dropping the dullahan on the floor he laugh as arrow of fire form around and fire at here kara got by surprise almost got hit
“Damn I was told you weren't able to use magic?" she said while dodging the volley of dark matter arrows
as the battle continues the marking on him grew and the flame grew bigger kara knew if this was going to keep up duo would die dropping to the ground she grabs her second gun and cast haste on her and deploy her ice field the ground and the hold hanger getting freezes….
“Sorry Duo, but if I want to save you I can’t take you lightly” she said before as vanishing as she used her speed as she punched on the face on the first dive but on the second dive duo blocked her kick with his left hard and grabbed to slam her into another wall before summoning a weapon from his hair that looked like the Jackal from Hellsing but instead of firing explosive rounds it fired dark energy and Kara almost was his from the blast….
But Duo wasn't done as more weapons were forming and taking shape from the dark matter taking the shape of swords, daggers ,kunai, spears, and avoided them before getting in his face to strike him down only to see the it turn into a formless mass and reform into a cannon before saying “Oh fuck” before flying out of it range at the last minute and feeling her wing in pain from the blast…
She could feel Duo’s demonic energy growing stronger as he summored his weapons once more and dashed out of the way using her speed and by jumping from wall to wall before using a flying kick to nail him in the face before jumping back on the wall and summoned as shield of ice as duo form the sister of that gun of her own that fired more ice rounds before hitting her com-link jewel are you seeing all this?” she said while avoiding the rain of gunfire to a stop the duo chuckle
“Yes Commander Kara I but his energy reading are off the scale you need to get out of there “
“No without saving Duo mind is in there Jewel and I intend to free it before he get out of control now what the ETA on that evacuation ”
“Yes the there all out here and are moving in the only people left in the base is you and the 45 people in the hanger “
“good open the hanger doors tell the containing unit to standby outside the ready to put a field up at max power you got that “Kara punched the ice sending it at fast speed to Duo with he opened fire at it in the short moment she took the change and slide under the ice under him and shot to his head moving his head up the bullet miss by a little as he pointed his gun down the ice hit Duo and shatter as Kara looked at him and said
“ Okay let me show you duo how to manipulate dark energy “ she said as she created a spear from frozen Dark Matter forming behind her to hold him down by the neck she shot him in the head and wasted no time to try to suppress his demonic energy in the whole room…
In no time the room looked like it was over ….
Until Duo’s eyes shot open once more before the marking on his body glowed black covering all his body in a pillar of flame forming around him and held Kara by the throat before taking one of his fingers to tear open her blouse before she was suspended above head and felt his probing tongue enter into her
Kara moaned and struggled before her eyes shot open and her body turned pale before she felt the presents of a spell being pinned before lightning blasted them away from each other…
As Kara was getting up off the floor in the floor as duo got up and retreated back into the shadows before hearing the sound of Stealth Transport and a familiar voice over the whisper mode engine…
“LADY KARA are you alright the containment team is ready to deploy please get up “ Samantha yell as a Black Ops team of jumped off and the transport to take aim and shoot at the still retreating duo.
She could see the containment team consisted of a two Ushi-Oni and a Medusa and cockatrice dress in Black BDU providing covering fire for her as Kara got up and use her ice field and grab duo making a him a block of ice out of him, and she jumped back before noticing her clothing was all destroyed
“Damn It, I should have changed my clothes before I arrived” she joked before looking back at the approaching Samantha “You all took your sweet time getting here Sammi.
“Hey main point is I got here didn’t I?”
“Whatever you girls are get ready that Ice will not hold him for long.“ she said with a frown as she was getting ready for the next assault.
The girls took heed to kara’s advices and took formation around the ice block as the two Ushi-Oni’s took a potion in the front as the defenders before hearing their commander’s next orders….
“Natasha, Erika, as soon as he break free hold his ass down."
The two Ushi Oni’s nodded as they took a position close enough so they could avoid their debris and still grab him Natasha was the Red haired Ushi-Oni while Erica had black hair. then Kara looked to Ada the cockatice and Ruby the medusa and told them their orders...
Ada I want you and Ruby to follow up and get close to him and to paralyse and him from moving...
Jewel Duo doesn't react to cold very well so on my signal I want those door opened wide with Magic barrier around this Hanger so he doesn't get loose...
"Understood Commander Starr standing by!"
"Okay girls we need to hold him here at all cost but remember if he get lose we’re all good as fucked" she said as the ice started to crack.
When the team responded with “Roger” the block shattered as the steam of the ice melted and revealed the Dark Matter controlled Duo who stepped out of the still melting ice with a smirk and before pointing another gun created from dark matter energy and was about to fire at Kara only to be tackled by Natasha and Erica
“I don't think so stud that bitch signs our checks “Natasha mocked him as he let an insulting smirk before looking at the dark matter shaped like a grenade near Kara who yelled “Everyone scatter now! “
Before grabbing Ada and Ruby taking to the air getting the pair clear from the Ice Samantha jumped out of the way and Natasha and Erika got off him and tried to get clear ass well but it was too late as the grenade exploded....
Kara Ruby and Ada looked in shock at what happen as the smoke cleared up to see the two Ushi Oni reverting to their human form or close to it as their libs were regenerating as Erica said …
"Ow... that hurt.. bad..." the Black hared Ushi-Oni said still in pain form her arm regenerating...
“Yeah what that fuck that was magic, we were told this human was native to this world” Natasha asked as she look at him an could feel that the strong demonic energy was starting to take a affect on her as she was starting to get wet from being near him before her fingers found their down to rub her pussy her skin turning to her dark green and her arm getting turn to furry claws and she says…
“This is not good his scent is so good is making me want to fuck him into a frenzy we need to end this here and now commander” she said as Kara almost laughs at the joke as she got down
“Yeah I know the feeling so fight it because I need you focused Nat," then looked to see Duo approaching with the look of who he was going to make scream first before Kara yelled "Ada…. Ruby Now “
as the door open duo shot the girl but the bullet was block by the Ushi Onis there claws being strong and Samantha casting haste on the team and them a fog around duo as he look around and then put the gun on the back of his head they melted back to matter and getting back to his hair he as a ray of light came from his back the door was open the cold air was filling the hanger as the fog lifted his leg was freeze on the floor the two Ushi moving in and grabbing his arm and holding his Duo in the direction of Ada and Ruby.
As both of them flash there eye gold the petrifaction on the medusa taking affect and the paralysis of the cockatrice making it double damage to him Samantha was done casting her spell making a large fist of ice punch him out of the hanger into the cold snow as he came back to Kara was standing outside in front of him “sorry but this is your lost “she snap her finger the containing team making a large field his energy getting suppress went jewel yell “do it now before he power get out of control again”
Kara rushed him pushing Duo on the floor and held him down with her hand on one of the tattoos on his body while the other hand was pointed into the sky but not before he grabbed her hips and aimed his still trobing member into her pussy before hearing him laugh as she moaned out never noticing she had her hand on his tattoos...
As she was steadying herself for his thrust she could hear his laughter as he said in an inhuman voice "I finally have your cunt to play with now little Alp." he growled out before hearing her laughter before noticing her body growing pale along with her hair and wings for just a second before her pussy gripped him in a vice grip before feeling himself grow weaker....
It was then the Demonic version of Duo was now realizing he lost control of her and tried in vain to pull out of her when he realized she was now absorbing his energy within his body and watched as she smirked back at him with Blood red eyes ....
"What are you doing... stop you're suppose to be my cum dump you stupid bitch!! This body is mine!" The energy using Duo said before the Arch Alp continued to enjoy herself using her hips to further his thrust into her.
Her chains of control over her craving were now released and the Darker form of Duo was now at her mercy as she pushed him on his back and turned around to look at him while being on impaled as she still rode him for all he was worth..
"What are you doing you bitch!!" he moaned out as she was being milked of his energy with each movement growing stronger.
"I'm using you to get off Duo dear now be a good little boy and allow me my fun." she said as she inceased the tempo of her thrust as she felt more of his Dark Matter charged semen enter her body and absorbed more of is energy before release it into sky as lighting....
Each thrust releasing more his energy into her body either though his cock or thought his tattoo as the energy was released into the sky before both of came from the release before she laid on her chest now having the images of Duo's life within her mind.
...A young man watching a woman being gamgbaned by guys before looking to him for sexual release afterward to his life on the streets before being found by Roxanne and his present life as the energy faded from Duo's body it returned his skin to normal along with his tattoos yet his hair was still long and eye now had more of a red hue before fell unconscious.
Seeing this Samantha gave an order after the barrier was removed and she and the containment teams entered the hangar...
“Get the medic teams in here now on the double and get one in the hanger there people in here now!“ she ordered before watching the Medical teams go to the wounded after shouting.."Yes ma'am."
===========================
Afterward
Kara woke up find herself not being able to move as the last thing she remembered was fighting the lust of Duo's darker half....
As she tried to move she was still disoriented as she couldn't get up she however she was wondering if it was from the load of Dark Matter charged semen that Duo shot within her stabilizing or the stress having the image of Duo's life in her mind....
She noticed as the medical team were now carrying Morgan and Scyllei along with the other victims of Duos lust and were now getting to return and help Duo only to be stopped by Samantha's team and Maya who was also weak from Duo's onslaught.
“I know how you're feeling trust me but we can’t go in their right now." Maya told the pair.
"Get out of our way Duo need us and Kara still top of him." Morgan said pointing at the pair still in a blanket.
"I know but you girls need to be checked out for residual energy." Maya explained to the pair. "And unlike Kara who has an experience in channel energy I think you need to stay your distance."
"Is that what you call that." Scyllei said looking at Kara like she was going to kill her. "I still need to talk her about what happened in Washington after Duo's meeting with Deruella."
"No you don't!" Maya shouted "Now instead of playing the part the jilted women you should keep in mind on what just happened to this base, and Forgotten we've all been fucked by Duo in an altered state, we need to be looked over and make sure we don't suffer from any after effects." The witch explained as she hiding the fact that she still felt sore from the fucking she just endured "Right now the best thing you could do is get yourself checked out and no fucking him until then now we all pack with his energy if we resonated with him, he could go out of control again okay."
“But you can't really think we can stay here and leave him with... hey wait!“ Morgan yelled at Maya before gripping her up . “I almost forgot It was your fault that Duo got like that in the first place you said that Dark Matter Engine wouldn't go haywire and wouldn't effect the pilot if he was an incubus!“ she cried as Scyllei hugged her sister saying.
“Sis drop it look Maya is already in pain like the rest of us“ she said pointing at Maya who was still crying feeling she was responsible for what occurred."
It wasn’t until a certain Dark Matter woke up weakly and said… “No Morgan, the base Commander was not at fault if anyone should be blamed it should be me. it was my essences that made all this.” she said as she low bow ”But I yet to know why this happen in all my 340 years of life I never saw someone give off a resonance with me to the point of absorbing my energy."
As Maya and the others stayed silently still as Kara spoke weakly ... “It not your fault Nix but I still think we should know what happen to you and everyone else but for now I want everyone reporting to the infirmary we all need rest and level heads before we make assumptions of what happened or give blame."
Morgan looked down at herself to and the cum that was still dripping between her legs like rest of them before she passed out Scyllei grabbed her and summoned one of her Dire Wolves to carry Morgan on her back and put Maya on one as well...
“Come on girls lets get checked out" she said to her Chimera sister and Witch superior as she escorted them over to the medical team.
Kara asked for a blanket as she got on top on him and rested rapping the blanked on duo and her to keep him warm before Samantha and Reagan arrived…
"Lady Kara what are your orders?" asked Regan.
“I want a full damage report and an examination of all military personnel on this base Samantha… and a Beer “ Kara said as they started to look at the base. “I also want Nevada contacted to send a ASEC team from to look over that Dark Matter Engine along with Lt. Nyx after she properly examined by a medical team ."
"Yes ma'am!" the Alps said before saluting before Kara Carried Duo to the Infirmary .
========================
Duo's dreams
=======================
After waking up in the infirmary Duo now had the phantom memories of someone in a bunker who wired the walls with enough C-4 explosive as he held off a squad of Werewolves and Dark Elves in Canadian Special Forces gear ...
He remembered other things from the person mind as well...
He remembered the person's memories from being in a advanced boot camp under the watchful eye of Demon Realm's heroine Wilmarina herself before being sent on various missions where this person show true concern for her troops ...
Then the person's mind then shifted to a Russian Prison were she was raped by a sadistic bastard before she seen a younger Kunoichi call her Uncle.... and brought her to before a man who called her bro and an Milf-ish looking Kunoichi who called Montez-sama...
He figured he would inform Kara that her forces have been breached before having one last memory flash in his mind...
The memory of that spy's last lover... as she was looking up at himself in the Lincoln bedroom in the white house...
Then he woke up to see the sleeping form of Kara out of her bed and asleep as she was on his chest still locked together....
Then it hit him the person who saved his life was traitor to the Mamono the forces the lithe form of the Alp looked up at him with a frown ...
"So our union earlier broke through my true mask did it?" the Dark skinned Alp said with pout. "That was a statement not a question."
"What are you going to do to me Kara?"
"Beside milking you of Sprint Energy when it strikes my fancy... nothing." she said with smile before pointing her customized Beretta with a silencer at his face to show who serous she was about him being quiet. "True I could kill you right here right now but Sana and Nana would be sad and Mark and Roxanne would be quite furious with me." she said before putting the gun in his hands. "Now Duo I'm going to give you two choice ... kill me now become a hero to the Demon Lord's and Deruella's forces or You can keep quiet and keep fucking me and let me explain." said before moving her hips slowly
"But you're a traitor Kar..ahhh" he said before he felt her lips on his before looking down at him.
"Then allow me to make things clear to you now ... after being with you I don't know if I could do it now." she said with a blush.
Where... are .... Scyllei and Morgan..
"Those two are in another wing under heavy guard and sleeping off the fucking you gave them so it's just you, me and your thick cock in my pussy." she said with a smile. "So tell me what are you going to do with the information Maxwell?"
Duo just looked at her before grabbing her hips and pushed more of herself into her...
Ahhh.... Duo what are you doing?
"I making you part of the family and getting this business of killing Deruella out of your mind." he said with a grunt... "As of now if you're going to give me your word that you'll find a solution that doesn't require you killing Deruella." he said as giving her long strokes as she felt himself bottoming out in her womb."Or I promice you this will stop."
"Noo I can't... ahhh... I want my life back... Deruella and her bitches took my life away...my home... my ahhhhh." she was stopped in mid sentence as one of the tentacles started sprouting tinto miniature feelers on the sides that now teased even more before hearing Duo say a few words in her ear.
"That part of your life is gone Kara you're in a position of power and can do a lot of good with it." Duo whispered to her in a voice that was making her even more wet with each thrust before pulling out of her and turning her on her to expose her ass. "It time to decide Kara what you want to be known for in your life." He told her "Will you chose a life of revenge that will be short lived or will you live and continue helping humanity from within like I've already done in Moscow by letting Tsar escape or those other two guys in the Human resistance groups go in texas and Canada it's time to make your choice so we can move on." he said already knowing she was already broken from the whispers in her mind.
"I... do good... I'll stop won't plot against Deruella or the Maiden's anymore just give me more of you dick in my pussy !" she said before positioning herself at the foot of the bed and shaking her ass at him.
Duo smiled when Kara made her choice before positioning his member and pushing it in.
---------------------------
Outside in the hallway two guards now returning from their break could only hear the moans of passion from the room.
"Hey I thought that Commander form the Sexhounds said to give her an hour." Amazon said already hearing her moan louder from the pleasure. "I guess Duo still like that Alp pussy of hers
"That lucky bitch I could feel their passion radiating from the hallway." said a Succubus soldier said from the left side of the door...
"Yeah and I could see from the cum now leaking from underneath the door the Dark Slimes from janitorial staff are going to have a field day cleaning it up later." An Amazoness soldier from the right.
--------------------------
A few days after leaving the Hospital
------------------------
Duo awoke in the a new larger bed with four mamono now passed out in slumber but still struggling to him for his warmth..
The first two were the two Chimera sister Scyllei and Morrigan who where each side of his chest while was on top of him still mounted on his member still milking him for his spirit energy in her sleep feet the we Kara was underneath him and he was eating out Maya's pussy in his sleep...
each of them with a tattoo marking them as part of his family...
He smiled knowing his family has just gotten larger....
Now he would have to explain to Roxanne and the twins about his accident.
-------------------------------------------------------
The Demon Realm
Royal bedchambers of the Demon Lord
------------------------------------------------------
The Demon Lord had awoken from a strange dream and was now walking toward the balcony of her bedchamber to look out at the nightsky of her realm to feel the cool wind over her face...
She also began writing in the diary provided to her by her Chief Baphomet to write in since it they started right after Deruella's invasion of earth realm who human men produced spirit energy that rivaled those from the realm Eden.
But she also pitied her daughter for her loss of her distend one or how the human's attempted to use her as a scapegoat which forced her fourth child to want revenge and to lash out at the human's of earth in anger.
When Deruella came to her throne room rearing the garments of the office she held asking her for permission to reeducate the world like she did Lascastile she didn't hold it against her and knew it was out of grief and loss.
So she gave her permission and gave strict restrictions to only use who went with her and not to rely on the resources of Her realm or the Lascastile hoping it would prevent her from going thought with it.
However she was mistaken and found out the provence she governed and the position she was given by those worlds ruler gave her all the resources she needed to succeed in overthrowing their world including military resources.
The Black Goat sabbath had remade the earth weapons to injure humans but to fatally harm them unless necessary and their research into vistors from realms have gave them access to powers beyond her dreams.
But that is not what has her writing in her diary...
She been dreaming of a child she lost in childbirth when she took a holiday on earth realm during her younger days as ruler of the demon realm in the lands of Spain after having a fight with her husband went to a small bar where she met a young swordsman named Juan Diego Montez.
The two had spent months together before learning she was with child and knew Juan would need to return to the demon realm with her along with the child ...The child was born human but knew
However what she didn't know was that Diego's family were witch hunters of the inquisition and despite the all her effort to prevent Juan or the child being discovered the Montez Matriarch still branded him and the child as demons and burned them at the stake due.
But if that was true why did she dream of her link with the child's descendants...
She would need to meet with Juan's Descendant to find out more so she started using blood magic to figure out who the decedent could be....
The Juan may have died but Child not only survived death by means unknown but with many descendants carrying her bloodline lived out her life as mortal...
She also had the Image of the child descendant as both human and mamono and would soon make the arrangements need to bring the lost child home to use the spell of rebirth to awaken the child's power.
► Show Spoiler
As Duo slept in his bed being warmed by the bodyheat of his four lovers he was awoken by a knocking door but couldn't move due to the fact the girls warming him couldn't be moved due to being still asleep.
As the knocking continued Morgan was the first to get up in sleepy groan as she mumbled in her sleepy haze.
“Damn it can you fucks see we’re still sleeping." she said still feeling the cum dripping down her legs from her still sore pussy from the way Duo ravaged her earlier before dozing off only to hear the sound of the door knocking louder form to the only for her to mumble.
“Oh gods Duo honey there someone at the fucking door" moving around Duo who was also still sleepy and said “Since you pounded my sore pussy last night could you go see who’s at the door.
“Sorry Morgan but I can't really move with Scyllei on top of me.” He said feeling the Chimera’s sleeping form on top of him with his cock impaled in her tight pussy which was still milking him of his load while asleep..
Defeated Morgan got up and shambled over to the door like a zombie only to see Jewel happy face. She envied the witch’s optimism and bright smile sometimes but remembered she was instrumental in subduing Duo’s demonic form.
“Good morning Morgan long night with Duo I see.” Jewel giggled as she looked up at the messed up hair of Morgan.
“Oh Rub it in why don’t you little pipsqueak now what can we do you for later when we're fully awake.” Morgan growled before Jewel handed her the box she carrying before saying.
“Sorry but I was told to give this to you by Deruella herself.” The Witch said as she handed it over to morgan and wave goodbye. “I'll see you guys later I would join you in your fun but I got to return to duty.”
As she came back with it box it was a jar with five phones and a black wristband with the royal coat of arms on it.
“So What is it ” Duo asked as he came out of the room only to see the jar move and from the inside came a small girl with brown skin and black hair
It was a Pot Devil
“Good morning sleepyheads are you ready to go on your Trip?” The Pot Devil asked as she gave Morgan a confused look before she asked again “Please tell me you and your friend are ready to leave yes?"
“Excuse me but who are you and where are you planning on taking us.” Morgan ask
“Oh my did I forgot to explain myself again I am sorry but we’re are the others “
“give me a sec “ Morgan getting back in the bedroom “ Hey Guys wake up we got a guest that want to see us for a trip.” she said as the Pot Devil just ran into the room and jumped on the bed screaming
“Oh come on sleepy heads wake up now!" she said jumping on the bed making them wake up as Maya yelled….
“What the hell I was sleeping great you know.”
The Pot devil noticed everyone in the room had all bed hair before noticing the shadowing form of Kara who unlike the others grabbed the Pot Devil by the throat while pointing a large gun in the her face before saying
“Okay Pot Devil I’m going to make my questions very simple for you to understand since I’m not much of a morning person and since you woke me up, so you better have a very good reason to why you disturbed us or I’ll end you painfully.”
Scyllei got up to stretch all and her tentacle them her furry back legs while she was still mounted duo “Oh my that was a good sleep…. Kara what the hell are you doing!!!" She said as they all looked at the girl who Kara now had at gunpoint before separating her from the pot devil and wondered just who the hell sent her suddenly she yelled “Okay squirt why are all you here on this bed."
“No fair No fair while I get nothing all you are having fun ,that it is , no one is going anywhere till I get fucked too” she said looking at duo's cock while the others were getting annoying by the Pot Devil's antics and Maya make it clear.
“Ok you little you little bitch why don't you tell us what you want!" The Sabbath Witch said with a roll of his eyes "As for getting laid by Duo don't even think about it because it's not look it’s not our problem because we are not giving you access to our man." she said while Kara tightened her grip arond the pot devil who let out a cry that finally woke up duo who was as groggy as the others before looking.
“Ok ok I'm awake what is it “ as they look at duo something was amiss his eye were now pure red and no longer the normal brown he once had and his hair was not blue anymore it was jet black and had the blue stripe and the marks were still the same as went he was out of control they all look at him…
“What's that it was not there last night” Kara told them as he go up and got to the shower
“I going to wash up if there anything just let me know” duo simply went as they said nothing and as they all waited and hear a cry.
“WHAT THAT FUCK “ Scyllei and the rest waited went he came out on a towel “what going on Kara “
“Kara and Maya look at him all over but his energy was normal they guess it was a side affect”
“Well I’d love to I think those are just side effect of having all that energy in you but you’re ok and you look hot like that you know.” Kara told him as he sight and took at look at the bed seeing the girl “ Now to my new friend who’s about to become target practice who are you. “ They all forgot about her like she was a ghost
“I’m your ride please get dressed you Lilim wantabe I wait in the next room till all you get ready “ she said in an angry tone
“Ok did I miss something here” I asked as I wandered in and saw her leave as he got back in the shower and got ready with my short casual pants and a plaint blue shirt since he was on a temporal vacation the rest just got on their underwear only and he look at the box the sender of this box was Deruella “ok is she keeping tab on us are we just one of her favorite people” he asked as he grab the phone and the wrist band and it sated to ring duo pick it up and said…. “hello “
“Well finally I call three time already making me wait “ said a familiar voice on the phone
“Lady Deruella this is s…surprise hold on I put you on speaker “ duo putting her on speaker “So can I ask why are you calling this early in the morning and the box last time you sent something was my nice ID card and military uniform oh and sorry about the base and how It got destroyed,”Duo apologized “hope you can forgive me.”
“Forgive you… I’m envious I didn't get to join in the fun oh well that a shame well no worries I was going make alterations to the base anyway, now I sent you new gear and yeah Kara gave me a detailed report about what happened to you all and your new abilities you've gained at your ravaging of most of the girls on the base you lucky Incubus you “ Deruella mused before giggling “Hmmm I just wished I was there to enjoy the fun hehehe.” she giggled “well anyway here is the point of sending that devil pot was so she could take you on a getaway trip.
“But what about my research?” asked Maya
“ Maya, the base is damaged and I need you to watch over Duo along with Kara in case he relapse besides if he stays it will distract the workers. Since half of them are probably envious of your night with Duo now you’re all going to a special resort in my home realm and that the wristband is the pass to let you in. Where you can all rest enjoy each other’s company, and if you see a sea bishop or a Dark Priest you should get married, so have fun hahaha “ then she hung up Duo as the rest of them stare seductively at him with the look of love in them as the word marriage was mentioned.
“Girls you know you got to work that out first I'm all four making you all my wife you know but let talk about that later so Hmmm girl your join to take us “
The Devil jar just look mad “Yes that’s what I’ve been trying to do this entire time but now hurry up you're getting on my nerve. Mr. fuck all this girl into a coma while I get nothing. I think I’m going to hold off on taking your anywhere until you fuck me too “
“What is wrong with this bitch “Morgan said looking at the Pot Devil who looked like she had a death wish
“Ok look you stupid little girl I would think twice before you back talk the person with Lady Deruella's personal cellphone number on speed dial and an urge to play with her lover instead of play with you stupid as so please start talking …or I’ll get creative.” Kara said with a eere grin that sent chills down the little girls spine as she look in scare and got in her jar.
“Aw I'm sorry Madam Starr I’ll teleport you there now.” her jar opening and glowing and Kara told them “Ok everyone get your stuff ready to go, and Duo you better hurry up unless you don’t want to have another round with us.” as they got ready and jump in the portal …
As they landed on a lobby fill with Alice and Succubus dress as maids as they look at them clearly they were not expecting them.
“Pardon us but you're on private property I got to ask you to please leave at once" the head maid who was a Vampire told the group and she pulled out a dagger hidden under her dress on her hip.
“Hold up we were sent over by Deruella to relax look at the wristband.” Duo said as he shows them his wristband.
The Vampire Maid took a closer look before she looked to them with schock
“Oh for give my arrogance sir we were informed of your arrival but we currently was expecting another important guest not you and your lovers or would prefer family.” she asked as and Alice came taking them bags.
---------------------------
A few hours later..
---------------------------
later in the day Kara wearing a tight small bikini Scyllei and Morgan both wearing a string bikini were on the beach on the back of the resort getting tan, and Maya was wearing a one piece reading the report of the KMF…
“I got to said is really nice here right girls “ask Maya as she put the report down and grab a drink and smile “yeah is been awhile seen we had any free time right sis “Morgan said turning on her belly as she spread the wind of her waist “i really like not having to hide around in earth you know”
“I know what you mean Morgan just to let out and do not worry Hmmm I got an idea “ as she got up and use her tentacle to take off her bikini and Morgan and Kara “there that better “ she giggle as she got back on the sand
“Hey you know how hard it was to shop for that Scyllei “Kara said “ but your right is nice to be naked like this “ as she move her hand asking a maid for a drink “ hey were is duo I yet to see him “
“Knowing are little stud, his probably in the pants of a maid here or catching on his lack of sleep with really work him hard last night “Morgan laugh grabbing a special lotion and rubbing it on her feathers making them shine
------------------------
Duo's Guestroom
-------------------------
On the bed of the room was duo who was stretching after his sleep and walking to the balcony looking over the large crystal clear waters and taking a deep breath the demon energy in the air…
“Wow I never fell this refreshed only breathing this place is a sexual paradise” But something keep nagging on the back of his head “but what who is the other person that the staff was waiting for
“Putting on a long blue shirt with the royal emblem of the Demon Lord on it and a long pants and grabbing his wallet and got out of his room taking a look around Alice and succubus working and giving off lewd aura all over as he saw the head maid talking to a two girls before dismissing them.
“Are those the one they were expecting" He thought to himself before he kept walking only to run into the Headmaid again.
"Ahem excuse me sir Maxwell there is somthing I would like to discuss with you!" the head maid said while grabing his hand “Please refrain from using my maids for your sexual release they got work to do that is all.” Saying it with a serious tone in her voice never letting go of her vice like grip. "If you need relief I could make proper arrangements for you."
“ok I get it not like I was going to have a orgy or something relax... my four girls are enough”
“You’d best keep that in mind or you will find yourself hurt during your stay."
“Now is that anyway to treat a guest in a place of business?” Duo asked
“We do things differently here then what you're use to in that world of yours.” she said before putting her hand into his pants to stroke at his member "Perhaps I should help ease your pain by draining some of your blood to the point you'll be in bed most of your trip.."
“Oh my you I think I will have to tell the Lady Deruella that you're giving the guest a hard time “a voice came from the back of duo went he turn around a beauty of pale skin well curve wearing a corset and from the waist down green clear slime like a long skirt, that show her legs that show her pussy like she did not care to show in that brief look duo said “ Francisca Mistel Lascasile… you’re the VIP?”
“Oh so you know of me well I'm flattered that such a good looking man I’ve never met would know who I am.” she said as with a blush “Now Jane would you please leave stop being so hard on a personal guest Lady Deruella personally made arrangements or you will answer to the council or worse Kara Starr who I’ve heard has a zero tolerance for those who harm someone under her protection.
“Wait who and what is Kara Starr?”
Oh she was the Dark Skinned Alp who looks like a Lilim and trust me I heard it was the Dark Hero Wilmarina who trained her personally as her apprentice in her realm so consider yourself warned. The Roper Queen told the maid who now felt the mixture of shame and fear for her life before quickly leaving the room trying to figure out how to salvage her error.
When she was gone the Roper Queen walked over to Duo as she put her and on his shoulder and said…
“Please follow me Mr. Maxwell with me there is something I like to show you.” Viceroy of the Demon Realm that was once a kingdom devoted to the order.
As the knocking continued Morgan was the first to get up in sleepy groan as she mumbled in her sleepy haze.
“Damn it can you fucks see we’re still sleeping." she said still feeling the cum dripping down her legs from her still sore pussy from the way Duo ravaged her earlier before dozing off only to hear the sound of the door knocking louder form to the only for her to mumble.
“Oh gods Duo honey there someone at the fucking door" moving around Duo who was also still sleepy and said “Since you pounded my sore pussy last night could you go see who’s at the door.
“Sorry Morgan but I can't really move with Scyllei on top of me.” He said feeling the Chimera’s sleeping form on top of him with his cock impaled in her tight pussy which was still milking him of his load while asleep..
Defeated Morgan got up and shambled over to the door like a zombie only to see Jewel happy face. She envied the witch’s optimism and bright smile sometimes but remembered she was instrumental in subduing Duo’s demonic form.
“Good morning Morgan long night with Duo I see.” Jewel giggled as she looked up at the messed up hair of Morgan.
“Oh Rub it in why don’t you little pipsqueak now what can we do you for later when we're fully awake.” Morgan growled before Jewel handed her the box she carrying before saying.
“Sorry but I was told to give this to you by Deruella herself.” The Witch said as she handed it over to morgan and wave goodbye. “I'll see you guys later I would join you in your fun but I got to return to duty.”
As she came back with it box it was a jar with five phones and a black wristband with the royal coat of arms on it.
“So What is it ” Duo asked as he came out of the room only to see the jar move and from the inside came a small girl with brown skin and black hair
It was a Pot Devil
“Good morning sleepyheads are you ready to go on your Trip?” The Pot Devil asked as she gave Morgan a confused look before she asked again “Please tell me you and your friend are ready to leave yes?"
“Excuse me but who are you and where are you planning on taking us.” Morgan ask
“Oh my did I forgot to explain myself again I am sorry but we’re are the others “
“give me a sec “ Morgan getting back in the bedroom “ Hey Guys wake up we got a guest that want to see us for a trip.” she said as the Pot Devil just ran into the room and jumped on the bed screaming
“Oh come on sleepy heads wake up now!" she said jumping on the bed making them wake up as Maya yelled….
“What the hell I was sleeping great you know.”
The Pot devil noticed everyone in the room had all bed hair before noticing the shadowing form of Kara who unlike the others grabbed the Pot Devil by the throat while pointing a large gun in the her face before saying
“Okay Pot Devil I’m going to make my questions very simple for you to understand since I’m not much of a morning person and since you woke me up, so you better have a very good reason to why you disturbed us or I’ll end you painfully.”
Scyllei got up to stretch all and her tentacle them her furry back legs while she was still mounted duo “Oh my that was a good sleep…. Kara what the hell are you doing!!!" She said as they all looked at the girl who Kara now had at gunpoint before separating her from the pot devil and wondered just who the hell sent her suddenly she yelled “Okay squirt why are all you here on this bed."
“No fair No fair while I get nothing all you are having fun ,that it is , no one is going anywhere till I get fucked too” she said looking at duo's cock while the others were getting annoying by the Pot Devil's antics and Maya make it clear.
“Ok you little you little bitch why don't you tell us what you want!" The Sabbath Witch said with a roll of his eyes "As for getting laid by Duo don't even think about it because it's not look it’s not our problem because we are not giving you access to our man." she said while Kara tightened her grip arond the pot devil who let out a cry that finally woke up duo who was as groggy as the others before looking.
“Ok ok I'm awake what is it “ as they look at duo something was amiss his eye were now pure red and no longer the normal brown he once had and his hair was not blue anymore it was jet black and had the blue stripe and the marks were still the same as went he was out of control they all look at him…
“What's that it was not there last night” Kara told them as he go up and got to the shower
“I going to wash up if there anything just let me know” duo simply went as they said nothing and as they all waited and hear a cry.
“WHAT THAT FUCK “ Scyllei and the rest waited went he came out on a towel “what going on Kara “
“Kara and Maya look at him all over but his energy was normal they guess it was a side affect”
“Well I’d love to I think those are just side effect of having all that energy in you but you’re ok and you look hot like that you know.” Kara told him as he sight and took at look at the bed seeing the girl “ Now to my new friend who’s about to become target practice who are you. “ They all forgot about her like she was a ghost
“I’m your ride please get dressed you Lilim wantabe I wait in the next room till all you get ready “ she said in an angry tone
“Ok did I miss something here” I asked as I wandered in and saw her leave as he got back in the shower and got ready with my short casual pants and a plaint blue shirt since he was on a temporal vacation the rest just got on their underwear only and he look at the box the sender of this box was Deruella “ok is she keeping tab on us are we just one of her favorite people” he asked as he grab the phone and the wrist band and it sated to ring duo pick it up and said…. “hello “
“Well finally I call three time already making me wait “ said a familiar voice on the phone
“Lady Deruella this is s…surprise hold on I put you on speaker “ duo putting her on speaker “So can I ask why are you calling this early in the morning and the box last time you sent something was my nice ID card and military uniform oh and sorry about the base and how It got destroyed,”Duo apologized “hope you can forgive me.”
“Forgive you… I’m envious I didn't get to join in the fun oh well that a shame well no worries I was going make alterations to the base anyway, now I sent you new gear and yeah Kara gave me a detailed report about what happened to you all and your new abilities you've gained at your ravaging of most of the girls on the base you lucky Incubus you “ Deruella mused before giggling “Hmmm I just wished I was there to enjoy the fun hehehe.” she giggled “well anyway here is the point of sending that devil pot was so she could take you on a getaway trip.
“But what about my research?” asked Maya
“ Maya, the base is damaged and I need you to watch over Duo along with Kara in case he relapse besides if he stays it will distract the workers. Since half of them are probably envious of your night with Duo now you’re all going to a special resort in my home realm and that the wristband is the pass to let you in. Where you can all rest enjoy each other’s company, and if you see a sea bishop or a Dark Priest you should get married, so have fun hahaha “ then she hung up Duo as the rest of them stare seductively at him with the look of love in them as the word marriage was mentioned.
“Girls you know you got to work that out first I'm all four making you all my wife you know but let talk about that later so Hmmm girl your join to take us “
The Devil jar just look mad “Yes that’s what I’ve been trying to do this entire time but now hurry up you're getting on my nerve. Mr. fuck all this girl into a coma while I get nothing. I think I’m going to hold off on taking your anywhere until you fuck me too “
“What is wrong with this bitch “Morgan said looking at the Pot Devil who looked like she had a death wish
“Ok look you stupid little girl I would think twice before you back talk the person with Lady Deruella's personal cellphone number on speed dial and an urge to play with her lover instead of play with you stupid as so please start talking …or I’ll get creative.” Kara said with a eere grin that sent chills down the little girls spine as she look in scare and got in her jar.
“Aw I'm sorry Madam Starr I’ll teleport you there now.” her jar opening and glowing and Kara told them “Ok everyone get your stuff ready to go, and Duo you better hurry up unless you don’t want to have another round with us.” as they got ready and jump in the portal …
As they landed on a lobby fill with Alice and Succubus dress as maids as they look at them clearly they were not expecting them.
“Pardon us but you're on private property I got to ask you to please leave at once" the head maid who was a Vampire told the group and she pulled out a dagger hidden under her dress on her hip.
“Hold up we were sent over by Deruella to relax look at the wristband.” Duo said as he shows them his wristband.
The Vampire Maid took a closer look before she looked to them with schock
“Oh for give my arrogance sir we were informed of your arrival but we currently was expecting another important guest not you and your lovers or would prefer family.” she asked as and Alice came taking them bags.
---------------------------
A few hours later..
---------------------------
later in the day Kara wearing a tight small bikini Scyllei and Morgan both wearing a string bikini were on the beach on the back of the resort getting tan, and Maya was wearing a one piece reading the report of the KMF…
“I got to said is really nice here right girls “ask Maya as she put the report down and grab a drink and smile “yeah is been awhile seen we had any free time right sis “Morgan said turning on her belly as she spread the wind of her waist “i really like not having to hide around in earth you know”
“I know what you mean Morgan just to let out and do not worry Hmmm I got an idea “ as she got up and use her tentacle to take off her bikini and Morgan and Kara “there that better “ she giggle as she got back on the sand
“Hey you know how hard it was to shop for that Scyllei “Kara said “ but your right is nice to be naked like this “ as she move her hand asking a maid for a drink “ hey were is duo I yet to see him “
“Knowing are little stud, his probably in the pants of a maid here or catching on his lack of sleep with really work him hard last night “Morgan laugh grabbing a special lotion and rubbing it on her feathers making them shine
------------------------
Duo's Guestroom
-------------------------
On the bed of the room was duo who was stretching after his sleep and walking to the balcony looking over the large crystal clear waters and taking a deep breath the demon energy in the air…
“Wow I never fell this refreshed only breathing this place is a sexual paradise” But something keep nagging on the back of his head “but what who is the other person that the staff was waiting for
“Putting on a long blue shirt with the royal emblem of the Demon Lord on it and a long pants and grabbing his wallet and got out of his room taking a look around Alice and succubus working and giving off lewd aura all over as he saw the head maid talking to a two girls before dismissing them.
“Are those the one they were expecting" He thought to himself before he kept walking only to run into the Headmaid again.
"Ahem excuse me sir Maxwell there is somthing I would like to discuss with you!" the head maid said while grabing his hand “Please refrain from using my maids for your sexual release they got work to do that is all.” Saying it with a serious tone in her voice never letting go of her vice like grip. "If you need relief I could make proper arrangements for you."
“ok I get it not like I was going to have a orgy or something relax... my four girls are enough”
“You’d best keep that in mind or you will find yourself hurt during your stay."
“Now is that anyway to treat a guest in a place of business?” Duo asked
“We do things differently here then what you're use to in that world of yours.” she said before putting her hand into his pants to stroke at his member "Perhaps I should help ease your pain by draining some of your blood to the point you'll be in bed most of your trip.."
“Oh my you I think I will have to tell the Lady Deruella that you're giving the guest a hard time “a voice came from the back of duo went he turn around a beauty of pale skin well curve wearing a corset and from the waist down green clear slime like a long skirt, that show her legs that show her pussy like she did not care to show in that brief look duo said “ Francisca Mistel Lascasile… you’re the VIP?”
“Oh so you know of me well I'm flattered that such a good looking man I’ve never met would know who I am.” she said as with a blush “Now Jane would you please leave stop being so hard on a personal guest Lady Deruella personally made arrangements or you will answer to the council or worse Kara Starr who I’ve heard has a zero tolerance for those who harm someone under her protection.
“Wait who and what is Kara Starr?”
Oh she was the Dark Skinned Alp who looks like a Lilim and trust me I heard it was the Dark Hero Wilmarina who trained her personally as her apprentice in her realm so consider yourself warned. The Roper Queen told the maid who now felt the mixture of shame and fear for her life before quickly leaving the room trying to figure out how to salvage her error.
When she was gone the Roper Queen walked over to Duo as she put her and on his shoulder and said…
“Please follow me Mr. Maxwell with me there is something I like to show you.” Viceroy of the Demon Realm that was once a kingdom devoted to the order.
► Show Spoiler
Following Francisca down the hall Duo couldn’t simply get over the fact that she was here of all places seeing as the last place he seen her was online on the MGU site and the his screen saver at his place on his computer. However Scyllei also occupied his background along with Mimiru.
But if Deruella and Primera was real so could the Princess now Queen of Lascasile, but why was Francesca here…
Then it hit him....
Deruella sent them to this private resort for more than Rest and relaxation, but he couldn’t help but look at how beautiful or how much she looked like the MGE site on his laptop like the others did.
The Roper Queen on the other hand noticed how Francisca look back to see Duo lost in though and she giggled.
“I hope there is no problem going thought your mind I should be aware of ?” The Roper Queen asked as she grabs duo by surprise while looking into his eyes…
“Oh no there, no problem I was just thinking about other things, but at the moment could you tell me where you are taking me?” ask Duo.
She blushed went she hears him ask and pointed to the door “Not at all but before I answer may I ask if you perchance are from the realm of Earth?" she asked as Duo nodded at the question.
“Well then we have a lot of work ahead of us now please follow me in” as the grabbed a key from between her breast and opened the door to her room
As they walked in the room which looked as if it a Presidential suite from a high class five start hotel.
“Welcome to my room, and please feel free to take seat.”
“Grabbing a seat on the large plushy sofa Duo asked “Excuse Lady Franscica, but why am I here not that I don’t liking being with such a beauty”
Franscica sat on his lap and put her arms around him as she said “Oh please no need for formalities on vacation… I really like to lose myself and hate remind mister …....”
Duo told her “Duo.... Duo Maxwell please Duo only “ and she continues
“Well Duo I brought you here because you peeked my interests you’re not like any incubus I have seen
your, how do I said it” as she try to put the word to it a tentacle forming from her skirt and going to the all the way to the kitchen and making a sign that said please bring cafe to my room Duo followed the tentacle whit his eye.
Where could that be heading to I wonder while francisca said “aw yeah your more like us, them a incubus could it be you’re more demon the incubus by why is that and I can see you got power by looking at your hair “as she lifted her hand and rube his hair duo hair turning to dark matter..
“it’s just like my lower body here take a look.” Francesca leading his hand on her skirt duo blushing a little as he move his hand all over her slime he was amaze about how it fell as his hair started to flow around
“Control yourself you would not want to lose control of all that power now “ Duo look at her wandering eyes wondering what could she mean before noticing his hair flowing around the front of his face that he noticed it was becoming longer as he said to himself…
“I need to calm myself down” he said to himself
“Sorry I can’t control it very well “
“Really mind telling how you got like this.” She asked while looking at him with an impish smile that shown more intrigue than
He nodded “sure “
=================
At the beach
=================
Maya was in the water playing around with her magic she needed practice she was a witch should could not get rusty with her skill while Morgan was having a nice play time with kara who was relaxin in the sun before Morgan began laping up her pussy.
“Kara you really are a view right here there still some of Duo’s cum still inside you.” Morgan was busy lapping up the mixed juices of both her dripping juices that were still dripping from Kara’s swimsuit at her as Kara look down at her with a moan.
“Hey leave my pussy alone Morgan if you want a better treat why don’t you get it from out of Duo’s pants or Scyllei pussy she is probably dripping out more them me.” She said with a moan before filling her mouth with more of their mixed juices.
Morgan gave her the puppy eyes and went to went she hear scyllei had more, but got up to see morgan looking at her like a tiger look at is prey, which make her feels like she was in danger
“Mor is there something wrong you’re kinda scary.” she said as Morgan tackled her without a word of warning before the cumslut harpy began to eat her out.
“no morgan stop, that mine noooAhhh……”
Maya was laughing at what she saw, before smiling as she said to herself “good thing I’m not there I do not want to lose mine “ she said while making a ring of water and fire the maid watching the mess and giggle.
“There sure are a happy bunch but I wonder where the guy who was with them could be? " she asked
“Well Duo is probably walking around the resort or in his room with a horny maid he not from this world likes us he most be like a kid in a toy store and we’re are the toys “ Maya told the maids. Both the maids looked “Is that so, but I don't think Lady Stone the governess of this resort would allow such a thing to go on “
“Oh you mean that vampire from earlier,” asked Maya “That one looked like she was a real hardass when I saw her please tell me she isn’t always like that” the witch researcher asked as her legs go of the rings and turn them into a spiral of fire and water.
“Sadly yes but it gets worse when she making a good impression on a VIP or to make sure we don’t rape the guest but sometimes she if she notices a good looking guy she tends not to listen to her own advice and will hide somewhere to masterbate or use her master key and take a drop of his the guy’s blood. Said one made while the other one said…
“Yeah I still remember how blissed over she was when I went to clean an room belonging to a young adventurer’s was so happy she made the food for him personally and wouldn’t let him leave.” lowering her head in shame “not to mentions when my husband came to pick me up ,she makes me work overtime saying no one is allowed to be here without permission except for me of course”
Maya look at the maids and “Wow she really a hardass bitch but wait your married what type of mamono are you” the bustier maid blushed she was not shame of what she is but it was embarrassing “Oh I’m a giant slug”
Maya nodded “oh well that no big deal not like your an ushi oni right” the Orc maid said with a smile getting her smile back “Well I better stop them before this turn into a three way over there.”
==========================
Princess Guest room...
============================
“….and that how I got like this but it was this morning before I a came here that I woke up like in a medical bed with Kara of me telling me I was ok. “ Duo told the Roper Queen while drinking the coffee that the tentacle brought back. “Well it would seen that the energy that was in your ended up getting stabilized, and with the end result being of your new form but you got to learn how to control it when I first got turned Into the ravishing form you see before you went on a horny rampage “she blushed brightly “ But since you’re from earth you wouldn’t know about that “
“…ah yeah the night you met Deruella and got turned into a roper queen you spread your tentacles all over the castle fucking everyone in your kingdom with them from barmaids, chambermaid, heck ever your four sisters and mother right.”
Hearing that made her blush red as a stop light looking at duo…
“y...ye..yeah I did I was so happy that I could go around my fragile body was better them it ever was and I did all that and I still do I love it” She talking about how much she like it duo was being attack by her tentacle who got in his pants and touching all over his dick, and his mouth was cover by another tentacle still she look the silent got to her “Duo did my story freak you ooooooUT “ she yell the last part went she saw him wrap in her tentacle getting jerk off and quickly retract them
“I’m sorry of how good it fell back them I let them out unconsciously” Duo was there trying to catch his breath damn those things are dangerous I fell like coming the hold Sphinx river
“It’s no trouble but there, really good if I knew how to do that I could fuck my four girls at once haha” he joke around but Francisca look and said “well thank for that I take pride in how good they are and you could do that your hair work the same as me here” she grabbed duo by the waist and her slime cover his waist “there if you go out of control again I be able to stop you duo now I want you to picture a ball of water and them a rope of water coming out of it that is and extension of your body”
Duo closed his eyes and try to figure all that she told him as he try to picture the ball and she smiles as she saw the tentacle forming and she touch it lightly duo felling the touch
“You felt that duo it feel like if I stroke you remember keep the imagine of the ball at all time if you ever lose control you most try to make the images now I want you to use this little on here and make five”
duo focus as he stated to make more of them as the form and Francisca wrap her own on his and guide them out the door he had the image of where they are going and ended in the maid locker room and the tentacle in the blink of the eye wrap on them and started to fuck them alongside hers “you fell that how tasty it feel like you actually fucking them with your dick!”
Duo smile as he fell the moistures of the maids while still not losing control
“Yeah it feels awesome but is this ok to just fuck them like this ?" he asks
“Oh yeah the staff here are all mamonos and they love have sex and they all know I’m here and I do this a lot you should know right how every staff at my home love this so much so don't keep them waiting just look “ She said pointing Duo over to some of mamono Maid who was on all fours as she was taking his tentacle to the girls
“oh please don't stop more give us more.” said a blue haired succubus who was wiggling to the thrust of a tentacle that split in two as one was in her pussy while the other was in her ass.. she looked back at him with a crazed look in her lust filled eyes.
“ Oh yeah harder fuck my slutty pussy harder while milking me ” said a blond Holstaurus who was moaning as his tentacles were fucking her pussy while suckling the milk from her tits.
“Make me cum again by the I never had it so good.” said a Werecat as she orgasmed for the second time as she backed up to one of the tentacles now hitting at her womb.
The moans of pleasure in the room was all the permission he needed to continue duo was glad that he didn't do nothing, that were hurting them as more and more tentacle came from both him and Franciscka covering the resort and inside the room duo was in the sofa the turn into a begging by Franciscka as she took off her top revealing her gorgeous form to him while her eyes were glowing red with lust
“I knew there was something special went I saw you.” she said taking off his clothes and stroking his shaft gently before using her tongue to lick at it's head before bobbing it in her mouth...
Duo moaned as he felt the suction from her mouth as she felt her long tongue licking near his balls before feeling a load of his cum fill her mouth as some of it dripped down her cleavage...
then she looked up at him as she let it slosh around her mouth before she swallowed it and stood up before making the visable part of her slime like dress vanish before she straddled him and began to sank his member into her as she looked into his eyes said...
"Your cum taste divinely Duo now I want you to feed the other part of me and fill me to the brim so don't you hold back" she said before she kissed him deeply and began riding him with a slowed stroke like pace. Duo could feel the walls of the Roper Queen's pussy close around him tightly as she kept moaning into his mouth his hands now on her hips as he began taking control....
Francesca was enjoying the euphoric high she was getting accident or not this world had humans that had monster descendants and one of them was pleasing her better than Wilmarina's darling ever could even with tentacle potion and she was enraptured by the pulsing of his member before she felt grow larger within her as she began to feel it hit at her womb she...
"Oh Duo give me more! ....fuck my royal pusssssy fillll mmmmmeeeeeeee uuuuup!" before felt his cock explode inside her
the other maids also felt it as well...
================================================
Kara and the others got up at the sudden spike of energy coming from the resort and Maya yelled “did duo go out of control again kara”
scyllei was motionless as she saw the tentacle inside the lobby
“no something off let go look around “ morgan said and they where stop by the succubus maid
Kara quickly making a long ice spear “move or die your choice girl no one is getting in are way”
the maid quickly panic “No it’s not what you think, but we have orders that those that are taken and don't want to get into an orgy to stay away for the day that and important guess was coming today.” kara thought as she said that
“to stay away you said” scyllei follow her way of thinking “wait you mean this could have been planed for duo go out of control.”
Kara pointed the spear to the maid “I think so they told them to stay away that and important guest was coming this could but a trap you girl were is the source of this coming from “
Maya came to ask “tell us where “
“I don't know you got to ask the head maid, but by now she would be like the rest of staff a mindless fuck doll by now.” she said as cold glare coming from the back of her.
“who is a mindless fuck doll I have you know I would not disgrace myself to that” the head maid asked with annoyance while blushing as she was being fucked by two tentacles from under her long skirt while doing a good job of hiding her pleasure and the spear came rushing by her face cutting her cheek and disintegrate the wall being her like it never existed making the vampire maid froze in fear.
“I missed too bad I was aiming at your head” kara said as she move closer and grab her neck whit one lighting her up “were is the duo I would advise you to talk before I make you a new fuck hole on your chest “ in that moment she knew this girl, that look like a Lilith was kara “his a the 2B at the end of the hall take a left them right at the lobby” she told her almost on the border of wetting herself and life flashing in front of your eye type of scared
Kara let go of her and stated walking in the lobby as the she saw the horror all over again but it was different this time all the staff here wanted to get fuck and Maya said “girls something fell wrong this tentacle don't they got a different coming out of them “
scyllei took a closer look “yeah your right and there, not attacking us look “she grab one of them as it wiggle around in her hand and got on her breast rubbing on them “it almost like it not trying to hurt any like last time , bad tentacle down” the tentacle getting down and move away
“did that thing just follow what sis told it “ morgan asking what they were all thinking
“But wait them were is the other energy is coming from “ kara asked
“we will see when we get there “Maya said
But if Deruella and Primera was real so could the Princess now Queen of Lascasile, but why was Francesca here…
Then it hit him....
Deruella sent them to this private resort for more than Rest and relaxation, but he couldn’t help but look at how beautiful or how much she looked like the MGE site on his laptop like the others did.
The Roper Queen on the other hand noticed how Francisca look back to see Duo lost in though and she giggled.
“I hope there is no problem going thought your mind I should be aware of ?” The Roper Queen asked as she grabs duo by surprise while looking into his eyes…
“Oh no there, no problem I was just thinking about other things, but at the moment could you tell me where you are taking me?” ask Duo.
She blushed went she hears him ask and pointed to the door “Not at all but before I answer may I ask if you perchance are from the realm of Earth?" she asked as Duo nodded at the question.
“Well then we have a lot of work ahead of us now please follow me in” as the grabbed a key from between her breast and opened the door to her room
As they walked in the room which looked as if it a Presidential suite from a high class five start hotel.
“Welcome to my room, and please feel free to take seat.”
“Grabbing a seat on the large plushy sofa Duo asked “Excuse Lady Franscica, but why am I here not that I don’t liking being with such a beauty”
Franscica sat on his lap and put her arms around him as she said “Oh please no need for formalities on vacation… I really like to lose myself and hate remind mister …....”
Duo told her “Duo.... Duo Maxwell please Duo only “ and she continues
“Well Duo I brought you here because you peeked my interests you’re not like any incubus I have seen
your, how do I said it” as she try to put the word to it a tentacle forming from her skirt and going to the all the way to the kitchen and making a sign that said please bring cafe to my room Duo followed the tentacle whit his eye.
Where could that be heading to I wonder while francisca said “aw yeah your more like us, them a incubus could it be you’re more demon the incubus by why is that and I can see you got power by looking at your hair “as she lifted her hand and rube his hair duo hair turning to dark matter..
“it’s just like my lower body here take a look.” Francesca leading his hand on her skirt duo blushing a little as he move his hand all over her slime he was amaze about how it fell as his hair started to flow around
“Control yourself you would not want to lose control of all that power now “ Duo look at her wandering eyes wondering what could she mean before noticing his hair flowing around the front of his face that he noticed it was becoming longer as he said to himself…
“I need to calm myself down” he said to himself
“Sorry I can’t control it very well “
“Really mind telling how you got like this.” She asked while looking at him with an impish smile that shown more intrigue than
He nodded “sure “
=================
At the beach
=================
Maya was in the water playing around with her magic she needed practice she was a witch should could not get rusty with her skill while Morgan was having a nice play time with kara who was relaxin in the sun before Morgan began laping up her pussy.
“Kara you really are a view right here there still some of Duo’s cum still inside you.” Morgan was busy lapping up the mixed juices of both her dripping juices that were still dripping from Kara’s swimsuit at her as Kara look down at her with a moan.
“Hey leave my pussy alone Morgan if you want a better treat why don’t you get it from out of Duo’s pants or Scyllei pussy she is probably dripping out more them me.” She said with a moan before filling her mouth with more of their mixed juices.
Morgan gave her the puppy eyes and went to went she hear scyllei had more, but got up to see morgan looking at her like a tiger look at is prey, which make her feels like she was in danger
“Mor is there something wrong you’re kinda scary.” she said as Morgan tackled her without a word of warning before the cumslut harpy began to eat her out.
“no morgan stop, that mine noooAhhh……”
Maya was laughing at what she saw, before smiling as she said to herself “good thing I’m not there I do not want to lose mine “ she said while making a ring of water and fire the maid watching the mess and giggle.
“There sure are a happy bunch but I wonder where the guy who was with them could be? " she asked
“Well Duo is probably walking around the resort or in his room with a horny maid he not from this world likes us he most be like a kid in a toy store and we’re are the toys “ Maya told the maids. Both the maids looked “Is that so, but I don't think Lady Stone the governess of this resort would allow such a thing to go on “
“Oh you mean that vampire from earlier,” asked Maya “That one looked like she was a real hardass when I saw her please tell me she isn’t always like that” the witch researcher asked as her legs go of the rings and turn them into a spiral of fire and water.
“Sadly yes but it gets worse when she making a good impression on a VIP or to make sure we don’t rape the guest but sometimes she if she notices a good looking guy she tends not to listen to her own advice and will hide somewhere to masterbate or use her master key and take a drop of his the guy’s blood. Said one made while the other one said…
“Yeah I still remember how blissed over she was when I went to clean an room belonging to a young adventurer’s was so happy she made the food for him personally and wouldn’t let him leave.” lowering her head in shame “not to mentions when my husband came to pick me up ,she makes me work overtime saying no one is allowed to be here without permission except for me of course”
Maya look at the maids and “Wow she really a hardass bitch but wait your married what type of mamono are you” the bustier maid blushed she was not shame of what she is but it was embarrassing “Oh I’m a giant slug”
Maya nodded “oh well that no big deal not like your an ushi oni right” the Orc maid said with a smile getting her smile back “Well I better stop them before this turn into a three way over there.”
==========================
Princess Guest room...
============================
“….and that how I got like this but it was this morning before I a came here that I woke up like in a medical bed with Kara of me telling me I was ok. “ Duo told the Roper Queen while drinking the coffee that the tentacle brought back. “Well it would seen that the energy that was in your ended up getting stabilized, and with the end result being of your new form but you got to learn how to control it when I first got turned Into the ravishing form you see before you went on a horny rampage “she blushed brightly “ But since you’re from earth you wouldn’t know about that “
“…ah yeah the night you met Deruella and got turned into a roper queen you spread your tentacles all over the castle fucking everyone in your kingdom with them from barmaids, chambermaid, heck ever your four sisters and mother right.”
Hearing that made her blush red as a stop light looking at duo…
“y...ye..yeah I did I was so happy that I could go around my fragile body was better them it ever was and I did all that and I still do I love it” She talking about how much she like it duo was being attack by her tentacle who got in his pants and touching all over his dick, and his mouth was cover by another tentacle still she look the silent got to her “Duo did my story freak you ooooooUT “ she yell the last part went she saw him wrap in her tentacle getting jerk off and quickly retract them
“I’m sorry of how good it fell back them I let them out unconsciously” Duo was there trying to catch his breath damn those things are dangerous I fell like coming the hold Sphinx river
“It’s no trouble but there, really good if I knew how to do that I could fuck my four girls at once haha” he joke around but Francisca look and said “well thank for that I take pride in how good they are and you could do that your hair work the same as me here” she grabbed duo by the waist and her slime cover his waist “there if you go out of control again I be able to stop you duo now I want you to picture a ball of water and them a rope of water coming out of it that is and extension of your body”
Duo closed his eyes and try to figure all that she told him as he try to picture the ball and she smiles as she saw the tentacle forming and she touch it lightly duo felling the touch
“You felt that duo it feel like if I stroke you remember keep the imagine of the ball at all time if you ever lose control you most try to make the images now I want you to use this little on here and make five”
duo focus as he stated to make more of them as the form and Francisca wrap her own on his and guide them out the door he had the image of where they are going and ended in the maid locker room and the tentacle in the blink of the eye wrap on them and started to fuck them alongside hers “you fell that how tasty it feel like you actually fucking them with your dick!”
Duo smile as he fell the moistures of the maids while still not losing control
“Yeah it feels awesome but is this ok to just fuck them like this ?" he asks
“Oh yeah the staff here are all mamonos and they love have sex and they all know I’m here and I do this a lot you should know right how every staff at my home love this so much so don't keep them waiting just look “ She said pointing Duo over to some of mamono Maid who was on all fours as she was taking his tentacle to the girls
“oh please don't stop more give us more.” said a blue haired succubus who was wiggling to the thrust of a tentacle that split in two as one was in her pussy while the other was in her ass.. she looked back at him with a crazed look in her lust filled eyes.
“ Oh yeah harder fuck my slutty pussy harder while milking me ” said a blond Holstaurus who was moaning as his tentacles were fucking her pussy while suckling the milk from her tits.
“Make me cum again by the I never had it so good.” said a Werecat as she orgasmed for the second time as she backed up to one of the tentacles now hitting at her womb.
The moans of pleasure in the room was all the permission he needed to continue duo was glad that he didn't do nothing, that were hurting them as more and more tentacle came from both him and Franciscka covering the resort and inside the room duo was in the sofa the turn into a begging by Franciscka as she took off her top revealing her gorgeous form to him while her eyes were glowing red with lust
“I knew there was something special went I saw you.” she said taking off his clothes and stroking his shaft gently before using her tongue to lick at it's head before bobbing it in her mouth...
Duo moaned as he felt the suction from her mouth as she felt her long tongue licking near his balls before feeling a load of his cum fill her mouth as some of it dripped down her cleavage...
then she looked up at him as she let it slosh around her mouth before she swallowed it and stood up before making the visable part of her slime like dress vanish before she straddled him and began to sank his member into her as she looked into his eyes said...
"Your cum taste divinely Duo now I want you to feed the other part of me and fill me to the brim so don't you hold back" she said before she kissed him deeply and began riding him with a slowed stroke like pace. Duo could feel the walls of the Roper Queen's pussy close around him tightly as she kept moaning into his mouth his hands now on her hips as he began taking control....
Francesca was enjoying the euphoric high she was getting accident or not this world had humans that had monster descendants and one of them was pleasing her better than Wilmarina's darling ever could even with tentacle potion and she was enraptured by the pulsing of his member before she felt grow larger within her as she began to feel it hit at her womb she...
"Oh Duo give me more! ....fuck my royal pusssssy fillll mmmmmeeeeeeee uuuuup!" before felt his cock explode inside her
the other maids also felt it as well...
================================================
Kara and the others got up at the sudden spike of energy coming from the resort and Maya yelled “did duo go out of control again kara”
scyllei was motionless as she saw the tentacle inside the lobby
“no something off let go look around “ morgan said and they where stop by the succubus maid
Kara quickly making a long ice spear “move or die your choice girl no one is getting in are way”
the maid quickly panic “No it’s not what you think, but we have orders that those that are taken and don't want to get into an orgy to stay away for the day that and important guess was coming today.” kara thought as she said that
“to stay away you said” scyllei follow her way of thinking “wait you mean this could have been planed for duo go out of control.”
Kara pointed the spear to the maid “I think so they told them to stay away that and important guest was coming this could but a trap you girl were is the source of this coming from “
Maya came to ask “tell us where “
“I don't know you got to ask the head maid, but by now she would be like the rest of staff a mindless fuck doll by now.” she said as cold glare coming from the back of her.
“who is a mindless fuck doll I have you know I would not disgrace myself to that” the head maid asked with annoyance while blushing as she was being fucked by two tentacles from under her long skirt while doing a good job of hiding her pleasure and the spear came rushing by her face cutting her cheek and disintegrate the wall being her like it never existed making the vampire maid froze in fear.
“I missed too bad I was aiming at your head” kara said as she move closer and grab her neck whit one lighting her up “were is the duo I would advise you to talk before I make you a new fuck hole on your chest “ in that moment she knew this girl, that look like a Lilith was kara “his a the 2B at the end of the hall take a left them right at the lobby” she told her almost on the border of wetting herself and life flashing in front of your eye type of scared
Kara let go of her and stated walking in the lobby as the she saw the horror all over again but it was different this time all the staff here wanted to get fuck and Maya said “girls something fell wrong this tentacle don't they got a different coming out of them “
scyllei took a closer look “yeah your right and there, not attacking us look “she grab one of them as it wiggle around in her hand and got on her breast rubbing on them “it almost like it not trying to hurt any like last time , bad tentacle down” the tentacle getting down and move away
“did that thing just follow what sis told it “ morgan asking what they were all thinking
“But wait them were is the other energy is coming from “ kara asked
“we will see when we get there “Maya said
► Show Spoiler
In the mix of the hell of pleasure that seem to have not end nor pause and the sweet sound of love only getting louder Francisca was reading the look of four angry girls as she was still bouncing on Duo's member
"Would you mind to explain what are you're doing with our man your majesty " Kara ask as she relaxed knowing that duo was not put off control.
Duo looked at Kara shocked and was about to speak before Francisca covered his mouth with a finger before looking at the Alp with a pout " Why Kara didn't Deruella tell you why you and the others where sent here?"
" well we where lead to believe that it was an mandatory vacation due to what happened at our base " Maya said before thinking back. "However I noticed everyone here has an crush on Blue-boy
"... Oh yeah that one reason why but the main reason is that I was asked to help duo here cope with becoming what he has become." she moaned while keeping a rhythmic movement as she felt every inch of his shaft reach her womb shuddering every time it kissed her cervix and enjoyed the rapture of ecstasy as duo was moving his hips with hers was she massaged it on him making him moan before keeping on track as she explained "...He... needed to learn control of those power, so Deruella asked me to tutor him that since his powers resemble my own and being that I was once meek and sheltered she felt it would "
"Is that why you're mounting him and talked him into rapeing half the resort staff?"
Oh that was my doing I had him only focus on those in the dressing room and we got horny from our first lesson couldn't help but find more." She said with a smirk before that watched the arrival of the vampric prude of governess moaning in enjoyment from the tentacles now covering her body and shuddering from another orgasm as another phallus shaped tentacle shot a massive load in her mouth. "As you as you can see my lessons are helping " she said she could see Kara admiring the once annoying vampire now acting more compliant as she moaned out and could smell Kara getting aroused before she continued "Well lucky for duo and yourself you've gained the have the favor of Deruella "
Morgan "Well it make sense." Morgan said admiring the look on her lover's face and controlling herself as she wanted to join in while Maya said " It's true her Highness has show an expressed interest in helping us out. "
Duo sit up grabbing the slime cover waist of Francisca as she move "Well them remind me to give her my thanks later."
" Well that can wait cause you and me got something to finish right oh you girls want to join the fun "
Maya and Morgan both lit up but Kara look sort of shock went she said "No thanks I think I pass I'm in not mood for getting all my all my holes fuck at once and being involved in an Orgy with tentacles "
Morgan ask" eh what you mean kary didn't you ride Duo asking him to make your pussy his cum-dumpster?"
" Hey I don't recall me coming here so the Roper Queen expect hard core tentacle rape " Kara spat back looking beet red.
Francisca giggled at Kara blush of embarrassment "Oh cone now Kara it wasn't that bad Wilmarina and Sasha enjoyed our times together and were able to stand afterward "
"... yeah for about two seconds before they fainted and covered in pools of sperm." Kara said before she watched the Roper Queen Blush at the Alp’s sarcasm while Morgan and maya where thinking that if two of the maidens could not have walk that be too much for them and maya ask " hey scyllei what you think"
Silent came only after she ask went they saw her now getting fucked from both Duo and Fanchisca's tentacles as they hung her in a way what she was in the air her pussy was now dripping wet from climaxing to the movements of Duo and Francisca's tentacles and couldn't tell which was inside her pussy more. Now only was the Chimera's pussy being enjoyed but her ass her mouth as well even before noticing a tentacle was now teasing her breast and pussy showing even the harpy herself wasn't safe.
She moaned hard with a smile that look like she was broken so far that not even Deruella could bring her back the horror that they saw Morgan said...
" ee.... Eh I think I pass this one... D.... Duo sweetheart" she tried to bat the tentacle way before backing up toward the exit as she kept a smile.
"yeah me too I got lots of papers to look over and that Magic Circuits aren’t going to create themselves." maya told but it was pointless as Duo and the Roper Queen grabbed the trio who noticed the look of lust on the pairs faces that let them know there was no way out of this room until the pair had their way with them
"NOOOOOOOOOO" WAS THE Only SCREAM head for Miles ....
--------------------------------------
Three Days after their fun
--------------------------------------
After three days of non-stop mating Kara had gotten up from the pleasant warm feeling of being on Duo's chest before noticing Roper Queen sitting in the chair drinking a mixture of tea and semen from her cup admiring her handiwork.
"Well aren't we feeling better after all that protesting little Alp." the Roper Queen said with a smug look of establishment. "I could see why Duo likes you four so much... you would like some coffee I hear your world has a habit of wanting that so early in the morning." she said gesturing toward the cart.
Getting up still weak from the throbbing still in her aching snatch the Alp walked over to the table and poured herself a cup before noticing the flavor as she said...
"So Del took up my advice about importing terran goods to your realm." Kara said enjoying the flavor of Hazelnut and Chocolate Mocha.
"Indeed she has the Demon Lord found it Ironic that the Order is now drinking something exported by the very beings they're attempting to exterminate." she said before using one of her tentacles to hand her a bag of clothing "I think you should put these on for our trip to my castle Lady Kara
"Trip... wait this is suppose to be a vacation not a escort mission." she said before the other tentacle placed an envelope with the New Presidential Seal of the United States in her hands
"Okay I'll follow orders, but for the record Duo is my sex-friend not my beloved...."
"I get it dear you're still getting over your past as a man aren't you."
"Gee you think?" she said with annoyance.
The Roper Queen just patted her on the back as she said "Just take it one day at a time dear now go wake up Duo properly and I don't mean shaking his shoulder."
Kara just looked back at Duo before remembering all they did the night before her pussy growled saying it wanted more before she crawed over to Duo and started to lick at his member before sucking on one of his balls before the Alp was strayed in torrents of his cum due to Duo's tentacles surrounding her...
Duo woke up to look at Kara who was now giving him head
“ well that a pleasant way to wake up love “ duo moan as he rube his eyes and yawn loudly as he saw a blushing kara cover in cum making his dick go hard again on her mouth
kara getting a surprise look she gave a mix lewd of wanting to scold him but came out as a lewd want ' you got hard you not making it ease “ the look told duo
“I'm sorry kara but you can't really blame me you look so erotic blushing and your face cover in cum “
“Don't forget yummy." added maya that craw from duo leg up and give a big lick to kara cheek “Morning lover how did our man sleep “
“mmmm" was the only sound that came from me having kara work my shaft if not something to take likely.
“hey since you're up how about a quicky before the chimera sister wake up “ maya asked
“too late the said sister are already awake and ready to play" morgan and scyllei told them.
--------------------------------------------------
Duo was on the beach on his fourth day of training on the resort guided by francisca now that it took four days to learn to control of how to use the tentacle.
"Ok them Duo you learn how to be in control so now I'm going to show you how to make weapons " she said extending a hand and the slime dripping out till it form a bullseye "now can you tell me how I did this duo"
Duo look over the bullseye "well I guess that you molded the slime like clay but it still slime it can't do real damage" he said Kara putting on a face that wanted to said 'yeah right no damage' remembering the fight she had with him
"no damage you said "she giggle with amusement" I think you're underestimating the ability of slime let me show you, Kara if you please "
"sure my pleasure" not wasting time she pull her gun and shot the target when it hit the target duo was expecting it to go pass it but I mean it clearly make out of slime there no possible way that would stop a bullet
With a smile francisca show the bullet was stop and not a den on it " what was that I tell you now that in slime like us and your power the stronger the image you hold the stronger it will be try it"
Duo amazed by her ability try to do the same ok it easy I just go to mold them into something simple like a gun
The black liquid from his hairs extended to his hand as he try to mold it but fail the gun looking like a melted plastic gun "what that hell I guessing that it not easy"
"Well it second nature to us from the slime family sweetheart but you got know if you're making something complicated you got to have a strong image You can fire a arrow if you don't put the string on the bow I believe" Francisca giggle making the reference obvious to him "Primera make you learn all about giving it your all on the battlefield and off the battlefield right "
" yeah she did but I don't see how that got....... " his mind getting on track he chuckle and try again this time and making Primera favorite double wire bow and checking to see if it came out right" yes I did it "getting happy till he was. Call back by the girls sitting on the beach taking sun and resting while they watched
Kara "Come on Duo don't lose the image focus! " she told him
Francisca giggle and look at the bow" is that by chance "
" yeah you guessing right it her bow "
" well no surprise that you pick up something from her she did teach you now come on you got to hit the target "
Duo smirk and took a firm hold on the bow making sure that it was all set and pull the double wires as and extension of his hair make the arrow, ok I just got to hit the target, taking a deep breath he let go and let the arrow fly to the target when it hit the lowered corner the arrow only got splat on it
"What was that why Did it end like that" Duo ask in surprise
" Easy look "maya throwing a rock at the bow and it bounce back the sound said that it was hard are a real one "you make sure to build the bow to it perfect state you forgot about the arrow. Right Lady Francisca"
"As she explained earlier you can't build one and forget the other you got to keep both of them maximum control at all times." Francisca said before hearing the bell "Well that enough for today Let eat. "
"Would you mind to explain what are you're doing with our man your majesty " Kara ask as she relaxed knowing that duo was not put off control.
Duo looked at Kara shocked and was about to speak before Francisca covered his mouth with a finger before looking at the Alp with a pout " Why Kara didn't Deruella tell you why you and the others where sent here?"
" well we where lead to believe that it was an mandatory vacation due to what happened at our base " Maya said before thinking back. "However I noticed everyone here has an crush on Blue-boy
"... Oh yeah that one reason why but the main reason is that I was asked to help duo here cope with becoming what he has become." she moaned while keeping a rhythmic movement as she felt every inch of his shaft reach her womb shuddering every time it kissed her cervix and enjoyed the rapture of ecstasy as duo was moving his hips with hers was she massaged it on him making him moan before keeping on track as she explained "...He... needed to learn control of those power, so Deruella asked me to tutor him that since his powers resemble my own and being that I was once meek and sheltered she felt it would "
"Is that why you're mounting him and talked him into rapeing half the resort staff?"
Oh that was my doing I had him only focus on those in the dressing room and we got horny from our first lesson couldn't help but find more." She said with a smirk before that watched the arrival of the vampric prude of governess moaning in enjoyment from the tentacles now covering her body and shuddering from another orgasm as another phallus shaped tentacle shot a massive load in her mouth. "As you as you can see my lessons are helping " she said she could see Kara admiring the once annoying vampire now acting more compliant as she moaned out and could smell Kara getting aroused before she continued "Well lucky for duo and yourself you've gained the have the favor of Deruella "
Morgan "Well it make sense." Morgan said admiring the look on her lover's face and controlling herself as she wanted to join in while Maya said " It's true her Highness has show an expressed interest in helping us out. "
Duo sit up grabbing the slime cover waist of Francisca as she move "Well them remind me to give her my thanks later."
" Well that can wait cause you and me got something to finish right oh you girls want to join the fun "
Maya and Morgan both lit up but Kara look sort of shock went she said "No thanks I think I pass I'm in not mood for getting all my all my holes fuck at once and being involved in an Orgy with tentacles "
Morgan ask" eh what you mean kary didn't you ride Duo asking him to make your pussy his cum-dumpster?"
" Hey I don't recall me coming here so the Roper Queen expect hard core tentacle rape " Kara spat back looking beet red.
Francisca giggled at Kara blush of embarrassment "Oh cone now Kara it wasn't that bad Wilmarina and Sasha enjoyed our times together and were able to stand afterward "
"... yeah for about two seconds before they fainted and covered in pools of sperm." Kara said before she watched the Roper Queen Blush at the Alp’s sarcasm while Morgan and maya where thinking that if two of the maidens could not have walk that be too much for them and maya ask " hey scyllei what you think"
Silent came only after she ask went they saw her now getting fucked from both Duo and Fanchisca's tentacles as they hung her in a way what she was in the air her pussy was now dripping wet from climaxing to the movements of Duo and Francisca's tentacles and couldn't tell which was inside her pussy more. Now only was the Chimera's pussy being enjoyed but her ass her mouth as well even before noticing a tentacle was now teasing her breast and pussy showing even the harpy herself wasn't safe.
She moaned hard with a smile that look like she was broken so far that not even Deruella could bring her back the horror that they saw Morgan said...
" ee.... Eh I think I pass this one... D.... Duo sweetheart" she tried to bat the tentacle way before backing up toward the exit as she kept a smile.
"yeah me too I got lots of papers to look over and that Magic Circuits aren’t going to create themselves." maya told but it was pointless as Duo and the Roper Queen grabbed the trio who noticed the look of lust on the pairs faces that let them know there was no way out of this room until the pair had their way with them
"NOOOOOOOOOO" WAS THE Only SCREAM head for Miles ....
--------------------------------------
Three Days after their fun
--------------------------------------
After three days of non-stop mating Kara had gotten up from the pleasant warm feeling of being on Duo's chest before noticing Roper Queen sitting in the chair drinking a mixture of tea and semen from her cup admiring her handiwork.
"Well aren't we feeling better after all that protesting little Alp." the Roper Queen said with a smug look of establishment. "I could see why Duo likes you four so much... you would like some coffee I hear your world has a habit of wanting that so early in the morning." she said gesturing toward the cart.
Getting up still weak from the throbbing still in her aching snatch the Alp walked over to the table and poured herself a cup before noticing the flavor as she said...
"So Del took up my advice about importing terran goods to your realm." Kara said enjoying the flavor of Hazelnut and Chocolate Mocha.
"Indeed she has the Demon Lord found it Ironic that the Order is now drinking something exported by the very beings they're attempting to exterminate." she said before using one of her tentacles to hand her a bag of clothing "I think you should put these on for our trip to my castle Lady Kara
"Trip... wait this is suppose to be a vacation not a escort mission." she said before the other tentacle placed an envelope with the New Presidential Seal of the United States in her hands
Dear Kara
I know you didn't want to go on a trip with Duo and his group but I twisted your arm and made it an official order that you'd have to obey.... I still find it funny how you'd race into the jaws of death without question but protest to a good time.
Now if I'm correct you've just finished enjoying yourself and protesting to a mission just given...
Bad News you can't Franchisca is too important to the War Effort so follow her orders as you would my own.
Now get to it Kara I'm counting on you to keep her and your new boy friend safe.
Deruella
"Okay I'll follow orders, but for the record Duo is my sex-friend not my beloved...."
"I get it dear you're still getting over your past as a man aren't you."
"Gee you think?" she said with annoyance.
The Roper Queen just patted her on the back as she said "Just take it one day at a time dear now go wake up Duo properly and I don't mean shaking his shoulder."
Kara just looked back at Duo before remembering all they did the night before her pussy growled saying it wanted more before she crawed over to Duo and started to lick at his member before sucking on one of his balls before the Alp was strayed in torrents of his cum due to Duo's tentacles surrounding her...
Duo woke up to look at Kara who was now giving him head
“ well that a pleasant way to wake up love “ duo moan as he rube his eyes and yawn loudly as he saw a blushing kara cover in cum making his dick go hard again on her mouth
kara getting a surprise look she gave a mix lewd of wanting to scold him but came out as a lewd want ' you got hard you not making it ease “ the look told duo
“I'm sorry kara but you can't really blame me you look so erotic blushing and your face cover in cum “
“Don't forget yummy." added maya that craw from duo leg up and give a big lick to kara cheek “Morning lover how did our man sleep “
“mmmm" was the only sound that came from me having kara work my shaft if not something to take likely.
“hey since you're up how about a quicky before the chimera sister wake up “ maya asked
“too late the said sister are already awake and ready to play" morgan and scyllei told them.
--------------------------------------------------
Duo was on the beach on his fourth day of training on the resort guided by francisca now that it took four days to learn to control of how to use the tentacle.
"Ok them Duo you learn how to be in control so now I'm going to show you how to make weapons " she said extending a hand and the slime dripping out till it form a bullseye "now can you tell me how I did this duo"
Duo look over the bullseye "well I guess that you molded the slime like clay but it still slime it can't do real damage" he said Kara putting on a face that wanted to said 'yeah right no damage' remembering the fight she had with him
"no damage you said "she giggle with amusement" I think you're underestimating the ability of slime let me show you, Kara if you please "
"sure my pleasure" not wasting time she pull her gun and shot the target when it hit the target duo was expecting it to go pass it but I mean it clearly make out of slime there no possible way that would stop a bullet
With a smile francisca show the bullet was stop and not a den on it " what was that I tell you now that in slime like us and your power the stronger the image you hold the stronger it will be try it"
Duo amazed by her ability try to do the same ok it easy I just go to mold them into something simple like a gun
The black liquid from his hairs extended to his hand as he try to mold it but fail the gun looking like a melted plastic gun "what that hell I guessing that it not easy"
"Well it second nature to us from the slime family sweetheart but you got know if you're making something complicated you got to have a strong image You can fire a arrow if you don't put the string on the bow I believe" Francisca giggle making the reference obvious to him "Primera make you learn all about giving it your all on the battlefield and off the battlefield right "
" yeah she did but I don't see how that got....... " his mind getting on track he chuckle and try again this time and making Primera favorite double wire bow and checking to see if it came out right" yes I did it "getting happy till he was. Call back by the girls sitting on the beach taking sun and resting while they watched
Kara "Come on Duo don't lose the image focus! " she told him
Francisca giggle and look at the bow" is that by chance "
" yeah you guessing right it her bow "
" well no surprise that you pick up something from her she did teach you now come on you got to hit the target "
Duo smirk and took a firm hold on the bow making sure that it was all set and pull the double wires as and extension of his hair make the arrow, ok I just got to hit the target, taking a deep breath he let go and let the arrow fly to the target when it hit the lowered corner the arrow only got splat on it
"What was that why Did it end like that" Duo ask in surprise
" Easy look "maya throwing a rock at the bow and it bounce back the sound said that it was hard are a real one "you make sure to build the bow to it perfect state you forgot about the arrow. Right Lady Francisca"
"As she explained earlier you can't build one and forget the other you got to keep both of them maximum control at all times." Francisca said before hearing the bell "Well that enough for today Let eat. "
► Show Spoiler
Traveling to Lascastle by the large carriage after departing from the resort two day ago duo was making use of his time by learning the maps and terrain of the land but it proved to be not so simple a task since most of the landmarks in this map where either floating, or where caves or nowhere even on the map itself if you counted the Demon Realm or Primordum Realm of the fallen god ... it also didn't help that the Demon Realm kept expanding due to the fact the landmarks map itself was magic as it shown the Demon Lords or the Order's victories in purple or red when either side gained ground.
“ahhhhhhhhhh god damn how long till we get to your castle Francy I don’t like being in small places” Morgan whined about being in the carriage as she looking out the window with boredom in her eyes.
“It only been two day Morgan you don’t have to bitch about. why don't you could just go outside and stretch your wings like Kara did?" Scyllei told her sister as she was trying to sleep off the orgy she was forced into.
Francisca giggle and told her “Well if your that bored you could always help me release some stress."
“Pardon my vocabulary your highness, but FUCK NO why don't you use Duo if you're horny I am not going to let you have a party a my expense” Morgan replied before jumping out the window and and taking flight.
Duo was calmly going over the maps but decide to give it a break for a time and ask ”Hey queen would you mind telling us where we are now before we get close to your castle. I saw in the map that there was two towns on the way here but since your map is magic I'm not so sure."
“Oh yeah your correct on both first we need to pass through the Scale Forest Village, it's home of every type of monstergirl with scales. But personally I've never had the pleasure of going past that village so I don’t really have much information about it except that the chief of the village whose a black dragon that was once an enemy of Lascastle before our change of view and once fought Mersce and Wilmarina once only to end in a draw strong she just by making it a draw against both of them" She said leaving duo amazed, scared, and them confused.
“eh Scale forest ….. wait a minute..." Duo started looking up the map only to see that it was only a place surrounded by mountains “Hey there's no forest all I see are mountains you sure?"
“Of course Duo once you pass the barrier illusion protecting the entrance you see the forest. What can I say it's poor advertising" she replied with a smirk continue “It's a shame that we don’t know anyone from that place to help us out."
“There's one ….” the voice came from the outside of as Kara came flying in an settling on the chair “And you know her duo since it was her home before she immigrated to earth and started a family."
“Wait you're taking about Roxy how can you be sure of that Kara?” he asked with a bit of surprise.
“Because I did a background check on her before meeting you what type of intelligence officer do you take me for anyway she was selected to be your bodyguard heck when Wilmarria found out how you wanted to move out of your home they had a pixie send you that flyer." the Alp smirked sounding prideful in her skills as Intel officer."
“Oh if that's true maybe I should give her a call “ Duo said reaching into his backpacker and grabbing his cell and looking for Roxy image .
“............” come on I waited for a answer and call again
“.............he...hello” panting between line “ Hey Duo how are you doing (pants) it good to see you're keeping your word and... keeping contact with us (pants) “
“eh did I call you two at a bad time it sound like you're busy"
“Now don't you worry your little head about that Duo dear Mark was just giving me my favorite desert if you know what I mean... us girls like it right mark *pants* let me put Mark on while I finish.
Before he could object the image was changed from Roxy's to Mark's “Hey Duo sorry for talking to you during sex but you know how Roxy gets when she aroused."
"Yeah us monster girls need are dally douse of cock three times a day hahaha!” Roxy screamed out in a throaty moan in the background. before Mark continued.
“ your an incubus yet I know even you must be feeling overwhelmed since those girls of yours must tire you out I hear it must be hard to keep up with four lusty beings eh Duo...
"hehe you got that right there Mark ”
“eh well I don’t want to interrupt your fun with Roxy ehhh... (cough... cough) so I ask fast do you or Roxy know anything about the village in the scale forest “
the question shocked the lusty Salamander out of her arousal before she grabbed the phone back “ Hey that my home what do you want to know... wait don't tell me you're planning to going though there are you?" with a tone of worry
“Yeah we're part of the group escorting Lady Francisca of Lascastle to her castle “
“Duo tell that idiot to turn back now she can't take you thought there because or you'll most likely never come out of that place. Being a native I know the rules of that place don’t work in the favor of men ahhh mark" a loud moan coming and them a deep silent.
“eh hello Roxy you OK “
“oh sorry duo I guess I over did it and gave her a bigger meal that she wanted I tell her to call you went she back up “ mark replay
“OK them have fun and tell the girls that I say hi you chicky pervert “
“me a perv who the one that was on the other line hearing us have sex now “ he laugh as he hand up
I could have swear that I felt more then a lusty glare went I saw Kara looking at me “that was a good meal she had now i hungry “ she smirk with a serious went the ride stop so we could take air and stretch
***
(1 hours later )
relaxing on the outside near a small pond as Maya was marking the and I got curios going over there to take a look at what my little witch was up too I saw she was wearing a witch outfit that had a diamond opening on her belly showing my family crest went she blush went she saw me looking she don’t like showing much skin so I ask “so what your up to Maya “
“well I bore so I trying few combination to connect a images from her to earth using the phone as a base and went Roxanne call back we could I could see if it work “
“but I thought that was already made ?”
“no not yet till now we had to be traveling between worlds so we but since it looks like the phone work to call another work i pretty sure is the work of Lady Mimiru she love to experiment “
“Mimiru the one from the maiden’s “
“Yeah she but I not sure it could have been another witch but I think I got the right spell to make it work ...that or it could blow up the phone and us whit it “ she said whit the most calmest look she always got this days could be because she back home and we can wear clothes others them military ones.
“blow up you say? “ with a scare look I ask her
“small chance of that but we won't know till we try." in that same moment duo phone started to ring went Maya gave him a puppy eye and pointed to the circle hell I could swear that a little more effort and she would have been shooting hearts at me so I gave in and put the phone on the circle and started to pray that it did not blow up went I press the answer button the circle glowing and making the same spell on it on the air as it sated to settle the image slowly at see a surprised salamander naked and.
“what in the demon lord is this spell “ she cry not bothering to cover up “duo what that heck is this why can I see you there no form of communication between world “
“well let just say boredom can make you do wonders and we're risking our life at this moment while we talk this this spell go south anytime “duo explained to her and the other girl join in “but I don’t want to push my luck so can you tell me about the your home town “
“.sure mm mm... so where would I start I guess the most important thing is my home has very pro monster girl and have laws in that favor only the strong Duo... it also the reason why I jumped at the chance to join the Expedition to Earth." she explained to them by the spell portal with a worried look in her face.
“They can't be as bad as your making them sound Roxy... can they?” Morgan told her
“Yeah is not like they can be that bad I know how most of them can be and I su...” Duo was cut by Roxy “Sure that you could not brake them or not follow or stay out of trouble right” Duo nodded to her only to find that she wasn't joking around and was dead serious not only that but sense of cheerfulness was gone and looked like it got trampled by a centaur chasing down guy to take responsibility for her drunken night of fun.
“Duo I'm dead serious about this let me tell you the laws of my home town and pay extra attention there listed in three row and writing there land they are absolute and no monster can change them.”
“What about a Lilim or Incubus couldn't they change them?" ask Maya whit curiosity
“They could try but it would be pointless now nothing short of the demon lord or one of the princesses going their personally with her royal guard would change those laws pay attention.”
1. Any Male intruder walking who caught in our village without a Monster girl wife in is free to be claimed as their own...
1B. If a male child enters the village and said child of the villager spots him their mother is allowed to raise said child as their own until their own child is of age for bridal passage to claim as their own.
1C. If a male is left behind the Village Garrison will keep said male under house arrest until Chief make judgment of who in the village he goes to.
“the Garrison are a house run by Medusa and amazon warriors to keep them from leaving the land with out hurting them and also are in charge of reeducation of men mainly making them learn how to be good house wives “
“Wait Amazoness aren't reptilian type ?” I ask because I was sure that my knowledge was not off
“You're correct but the village garrison accepts not only reptilian warriors but also allows amazoness and ogre warriors to join but the population is 80% reptilian now moving on”
2 Men of the Village have no say in our laws they are weak and must abide by the rules set by the Village Chief and council...Their only duty is to train the young, tending to farmlands and the carnal desires of their wives.
“i can see the how the amazon and dragon got along fine with that law being passed" I told statistically ''Hell I think I going to have a hard time just passing by''
“what do you mean by that Duo“ Morgan ask
“ Well Amazons only see men as weak and nothing more them a housewives true they respect warriors but I have yet to hear or read about someone winning against two of the fallen maidens while we were on the Honolulu base or from Primera's pack and I got a good chat with almost everyone there to see if my knowledge was correct and what needed updating I found out the amazons that if you beat them there will fight you again to prove it was a fluke” taking a second to tie his hair back and continue “ if you win a second time them your seen as a warrior but you're not an equal and the tribes only show little respect for them but they still want you to say on top of the housework and the sexually skill they also still consider men as low ranking warriors , and dragon only see men as a treasure to horde and will keep you on there site 24/7 if you beat a dragon them she is as submissive as a nightmare a deathly powerful nightmare to you but to other she still maintain strong attitude of superiority."
“I see you really went all out to get info on the base”Morgan giggling went Roxanne let a caught out “oh sorry go on."
2B. However if said male is a warrior born they can only speak freely in the council meeting accompanied by their wife.
2C. if any male tries to defy their wives or try to talk to another female without permission they could find themselves confined to there home till the council dictate their punishment.
“so your only shot get a say in the matter is if your wife is nearby would be that you’re the dominant in that relationship? “Maya ask
“yes that you only choice but if you’re a weakling good luck with that, unless there like me and underestimate your opponent and he end up being a master of staff and wipe the floor with you “ she look at make and gave a pits off look “you could have told me you know."
“Hey you're the one that went in blaze to get me “
“Your right but not that I can complain I'm happy I lost." she blush her tail getting light up again and her nipple perking up before she caught the look Kara was giving her and went back on topic. "Sorry I still remember how I almost cheated." she said with a giggle. "Now lets continue..."
3. Men who have been caught entering the village without an escort cannot leave the village for five years and only after their accepted their fate and must have consent from the chief.
3B. If said male manipulates said wife to leave village early he must wear a rune of ownership for their wives to finding and punishment if necessary.
"Okay I see that Dark Elves also live in the village since that law was added.." Kara said as she rolled her eyes
3C. any male trying to escape the village will be put a rune of punishment and will not leave the village only if the chief and council give a unanimous vote allowing it.
3D. any male that take the rune off whit out consent from the chief will be lock up and lose any right he had “
“These rule are to protect the honor and security of it citizens it the duty of everyone that live there to follow them follow them to the letter.”
“wait a so that mean that you can't leave the village behind you , and nor matter how you look a it Duo can't enter that place since he not marry to us pretty sure that he wouldn't last a day without getting in trouble “Maya thinking aloud looking for a way around this
“never mind that we got a bigger problem if we tell them that your they will want proof if we tell them that we are marry and it pretty they will not misses the crest on his face say i free game “ Kara say”will just have to talk to the chief and the council by the way Roxanne can you tell us about the chief and the council “
letting out a heavy sight she told ”i knew somebody would ask the chief of the village is a powerful black dragon Greta Nightflame “ I wander who was that and I knew there were different cooler dragon but black most be rare getting drag out of my thinking by Maya yelling
“NO WAY you got to be joking the Night Terror if the village chief of that place “ Maya ask out lout
I raise a eyebrow to the puzzle she just let out “The Nightterror how strong is she Maya?”
“ She’s the one who destroyed an order citadel town all by herself went they had captured a bunch of baby dragons she wipe that castle in one night “ Maya told him whit fear on her voice
“ Oh crap let hope thing just don’t go south from here what about the other members “ Kara said with annoyance in her voice "Last thing I need is the man who aided me in my transition to end up as some tribal villager’s prize bull "So who do we have to deal with at this council."
“well there 6 members in total you already know the chief and the them there Ethel Skyaruy them there she easy going always try to help people, softy the Wurm she extremely quick to the point, Toa the Medusa she we could say that she like to interact with people more than the normal Medusa, could be because the village is 80% scale or I don’t know could be something more like her husband, them there Thalia the ogre she surprisingly the most calm and lever headed of the council I can think of the top of me head but went she get on the mood poor the idiot that get on with her and last is Leila the salamander she handles all the security for the village including Royalty making sure that guest are made conformable. She also like to make sure everything is fine with the public and when she wants something she will not stop till she get it like the nature of a salamander“.
A light bulk going of on duo head “Hey wait a minute isn't Leila your mother Roxy”
“Shit I knew you'd pick on that up seeing as you practically drooled over her last year went she came to visit us and bit off more them you could chew." mark let out whit a smirk on his face and Scyllei waking up
“Wait you knew about that he..hehehe” Duo say looking a bit shock
“Well she was glowing afterward so it was not that hard to figure out “ Roxy told him
“So you fucked Roxanne's mother, my my don’t we got a shameless bastard alright girls “ scyllei teased him as she laugh yawning and stanching her back legs and tentacle
“Not quite mom was after the jacket collection that was to come out at the store” mark told them
“oh yeah I hear that you run a store as making special clothing for the mamono that couldn't put clothes on whit out burning or ripping them large part of them are order to other places that they need you make greats clothes “ Morgan say whit a smile
“So you know our work glad to see their people that like them “
“well yeah it not easy to get good clothes that work fine for us but this may be a little of topic but whatever happen to your partner DM I heard he was finishing the collection but it was call off how come?”
“Why not ask the him Morgan “
“wait he there sure put him on I like to know the guy that made me and my sis favored clothes “ Kara added looking at Duo "Yeah me too I got to thank him for making the good stuff I wear “
“He's not here and my home his sitting next to you “
The shock face of the girls were priceless went they learn that there favored clothing maker was none other than duo “wait duo your DM that impossible it never show in your file “ Kara said with shock on her voice at the revelation.
“You would not find it since we never put it in his file Kara “Mark told her “He wanted to keep it on the down low and we felt that that was not necessary since it was before the Madien's council assigned us to spy on him."
“Well I guess the Great leader of sex hounds reputation for gathering key information is stumped. hehehe” duo laughed now looking at the twitch in Kara's eyes had that a small detail was overlook” it pretty obvious since Mark and me were the only ones working in the store, but I didn't knew anything about that we sold them to mamonos “
“OK i going to pretend you did not insult my department and I remind you I still your boss, but what happen the collection. “
Roxanne smirk and told them “mom happen went she want something she don’t give up.” she laugh “so went she saw the new design she tempted him and he took the bait she bet that if he could land a hit on her she would give him the night of his life but if he didn't land a hit before the day was over she would get the collection all to herself”
“So you lost the work and no sex either “ Kara asked
“No I still got one hell of a night but I lost the work anyway we are far of topic so them if there anymore we should know “
“yeah I should not have to tell you duo by any meant do not take a challenge if you take a challenge your are bound to the laws of scale village if you left whit no others option you must make sure one of the girls fight for you if by chance they cant them you must not lose u got it “
“OK I got it thank for the info and tell the girl I talk to them later OK “
“OK them be save and keep alert for the order soldier and tell mom I say hi if you see her “
the spell circle closing and fading into the air and Francisca got up “OK so now we know we should move Devi how long till we get to the town “she ask the driver
“not much longer I can see the mountain from here minute but I see some guard outside your highness “ told the maid that was driving them all this time so it should take us 40 minutes to get there should we get ready to keep going we didn’t unpack anything so we can go now “
“mm we should the faster we get there the faster we can past and keep going OK everyone let go “ Francisca say
“mm I think I go on foot I want to stretch my back legs hey duo wan a ride you never have ridden me “ scyllei told ho as the fur unfolded into the dark blue wolf body from her waist down
“oh I never ridden you and hear I thought that I was being a good cowboy and rode you hard enough to make you moan hehehehe” putting on a chicky smile
“You perv I don’t mean like that but what you say.” blushing as she answered
“Sure “i got on her lower wolf back and she rose and begin trotting keeping up whit them
“Hey duo can I ask you something “
“Sure scyllei shoot away “
a intense blushed came to her turning her blue skin into a purple “do you ever regret coming to this do u regret me and the others “ a bit of fear leaking for her voice
“no not one bit at all I I mean t how can I regret it I not only found out that the girl I use to fantasize about was real and not only that the mamonos were real and that my family that took me in from the street were also one “
“that a relief to heard for a while I was thinking that you hate all this and you say family but can I ask you parents you don’t seen to say anything about them “ right on that moment duo grab her waist for comfort and put a bitter smile “oh i sorry I should not have ask “
“no is OK I mean you girls are my lovers so you should know well my dad was a was a the head doctor of a clinic had a real dick luck mean he went everything seen to get better it always came down to hell in the hospital so I almost never got to see him as much as a kid get to see his dad but he wasn't a bad father he always try to be there for us but work always got to him and he came home once every 3 weeks hell event almost after 2 month but he never miss a birthday hell he let took at injure girl home and fix her there and still make it fun “a smile pouring out and the mention of his dad grabbing her waist tighter trying not to put a hate face at simple trying to say the next work which scyllei saw went she turn back ”“ my mom she I can’t say she was a bad she had a bad heart and dad work was to pay for her meds that were not cheap that was he was always busy mom she look after me always trying to make up for two parents she always she always use to take long walk at the block and had a smile on I could never been happier on the morning to see her like that but she always seen to have something she was hiding a stress went dad got home she would not show her face for more them few minute I didn’t knew there she always try to put a subject that was always boring or an easy escape from the room like finance we were OK thank to dad and she well I didn’t think what happen week on my 13 birthday was a good news my dad die trying to save a baby from a burning room in the hospital he save the baby but die on my birthday “ letting go of the death grip he had on her
scylley put a frown and was about to answer went duo cut her “I was coming back from school to go tell mom what they had told me but she wasn’t home I was one of her long walk days ran out the door to go look for her just my luck that It was raining so I went to to take a shortcut to but I got cut by a bunch of jackass that wanted my homework they were to lazy to do and they chase me god know were by the time I stop running from I was lost in a street that was well hidden I try asking around but all the people there well let just say I got a one way ticked to bdsm tour show I try to get away from the freak show went out of nowhere I saw my mom …........” duo was talking in a low tone that wish that he could forget everything” she was there butt naked on the middle on the street getting on all four barking like a dog”.
Scyllei was shock that suck a scene was burn into a duo at such a age unknowing to due her phone was one and Kara, Morgan, and Maya were hearing everything on their phone “the pure shock I was watching my mom suck off a guys dick in the middle of the street I call out to her asking what was she doing but she saw me but didn't care a damn went she finish the guy was went she reacted trying
*** went a guy yell “oh is it time for the dog to get her medicine damn coming here for ten year you most really love cheating on your husband how many kids has you giving away in adoption by now you whore 3 maybe 5 before lost track by now well I not in the mood for you now so anyone here want to fuck her “ the man just let out the people talking went I walk closer next to her
“oh look what we got here a boys. I don’t recall having seen a young blood around this park but good to get more cash to those brats in your shack huh."
"So you came here to have some fun too huh youngblood well too I should tell you kid this whore's pussy is already used up so much she looser them jello" the man laughed “but she still a descent fuck “
I went to my mom who turned around to look at who the boy her last trick was talkin to only to look up to see me in shock
“d...du..duo what ..are you doing here your not suppose to be here!" she yelled at me crying with horror on her face as she try to make excuses as she seen the hatred and sadness in my eyes almost was ready to explore “s...son please calm down this isn't what it look like “
“10 years" I told her with soulless eye and hate on my voice that pierce her a s shark dagger torturing her heart out “for 10 years you been going on these long walks"
“Duo please … hear your mother out.."
“So you're my MOTHER now... and NOT A WHORE!!! the Same WHORE WHOSE BEEN FUCKING RANDOM PEOPLE BEHIND DAD"S BACK WHEN HE TRY TO KEEP HER ALIVE ALL THIS TIME “ I yell at her in anger
“No duo it not what you think I been this is the first time I come here” the emotions of despair and fear on her face as lies were spilling out her mouth.
“Oh yeah it's your first time doing this type of thing right." The John said sarcastically "Don't bother lying to him you whore your son already knows you been coming here every morning since he started preschools hell how many time did we hear you say I don’t give a fuck about him while we fuck you brains out you slut “ he laughed along with the men behind him only adding fuel to the fire.
"Hey why don't we pay him 100 buck each to fuck his mother that would be a sight to see..."
"Yeah 500 bucks kid to probably do what she does to you when you sleep at home she the type of whore to do that."
It was then his mother started crawling toward him still dipping semen from her legs and started licking at the bulge in his pants as she begged "Please duo take the money it will help us out alot..." looking at him with those eyes he once knew as love only to find out it was fake.
I wanted to just kill everyone in that place! just rip them apart with my bare hands but I didn't I just smacked my mother away and looked down at her as I said
“You guys could forget about your the floor show and give the money to that whore." I said shocking the group before looking down at her. "You could forget all about me mother your son died in this place."
"As I walk out of that place and headed home those guys attempted to ambush me to beat my ass only I found a piece of glass a slit his throat and hid out at one of the shelters who asked no questions. After a few days while my mom was out whoring I picked up a few of my things, grabbed the money my dad had stashed away behind a brick wall along with a bankbook he left in case of emergency." He explained remembering the bitter memory of leaving home
"I knew she wouldn't notice I was gone yet since it took 3 month for her to notice dad died in a car accident. By the time she started to noticed I was already living on the streets It was later that went mark found me took me in and I met his wife Roxy gave me a job and let me live on the second floor of the house. Five year later went I was done making a pick up I went home only to find out if my mom was still among the living
“Duo can you come hear for a second?" Roxanne called
“Sure what can I do for you Roxanne " He asked while was carrying the new glass vase she had made him by after playing soft ball with Roxanne's daughters in the backyard Duo still remembered the hell I had to hear after that.
“There's a woman in the living room asking for you." Roxanne said "she saying she knows you”
“Is it a pretty lady after my sexy ass?” I joke walking to the living room
“You wish she a mature lady, but she seem to really want to see you, so were you picking up milf when you went on vacation." she joked
“ha I wish I ...cou.... “ went I got in the living room I was shock and dropped the vase yeah scylei. I know that sounds old, but yeah I did drop it went I saw that my mom
“Duo it's really you I been wanting to see you all ..” my mother said as she ran up to me attempting to hug me like she always loved me before I I cut her off “what that fuck a you doing here you Whore!" the pure rage that I thought I would never had to deal with again for the rest of my fucking life.
Roxanne and mark were needless to say shock they have never seen me angry and my mom started to cry
“Please duo it been five year please come home with me and let me explain to you."
“Go home with you to explain what to me exactly." he hissed out "That for the last 10 fucking years you've not only cheated on dad and hissed me and was a cock sucking alley slut who spread her legs and sucked on any cock that was in front of you... no thanks!” I sarcastically answered not wanting to hear her talk.
“Your dad was a great man he always did his best to look out for us." she cried the only thing that went on in my mind was that she had no right to talk about my dad...
“You have no right to talk about dad you whore!! Dad work his ass off to pay for your meds to keep your sorry ass alive you were fucking others men behind his back oh and speaking of him when did you found out he died because, I sure as fucking hell didn't see you at the funeral. I wonder what you were you doing at the time. no wait let me guess you were off somewhere again giving another kid to adoption or aborting it “
“please duo, I know I don't deserve your forgiveness but please show me some benefit of the doubt I did raise you with all the love and care I could. I only I found out you were here 3 month later the day you found out about me and walked out I was going after you but they wouldn’t let me go. When they were done with me I got back to the house and saw that you were gone and the letter that you and father had died “she cry on the floor I was about to yell went Mark stopped me and told me to calm down so I hear what she had to say
“OK look make it quick who did you find me and what the fuck do you want." I bark at her every word hurting hurt
“Went I got back I went looking for you day and night all this time I was running out of medicine so I went o see a doctor to check on me he told me that with out the medicine and would only lass 1 year but if I would need a heart transplant to get better but it it cost too much and the and the only money left was the money I know your dad had left for you."
Hearing that I didn't know how to take it her question before the words just came out “So it's the money you're fucking after I didn't think you could fall any lower but this is a new low even for you."
“No it's not about the money I used every last dollar to pay for a investigator to find you and I ran out of my meds 4 month ago I'm what they say a light fuse burning too fast but when they told me you were alive and where to find you I came here knowing that you would hate me, but I still wanted to see you I'm your mother and I know that what I did was wrong and know you hate me for it but you got to understand son”
“Don’t call me son you lost that right a long time ago."
she cried not even able to call me son but I didn’t give a shit I was angry and Mark and Roxanne look at me like they didn't knew me at all “Please Duo look at it from my point of view your father was a good men but I needed a man who thought that once you came alone he would be home more often but I was wrong so after all the years I was needy went I found a place that could help me I was addicted to it all the years I was frustrate I tried really tried but it was like I we were just friend we not a marry couple please duo I just want a chance to have you back to have my son back" she beg me to at least forgive her
“I'm sorry but you lost my trust long ago" them leaving the room saying in a low voice “even if your my mom go rut on a ditch …..“
“She fell to tear went I finish talking to her and after that she still kept coming back little by little over 3 years we talk she went to check on me every weekend last I haven heard from her. Heck I gave in and went she went to the hospital for her operation in hospital where my dad worked and pay for her heart transplant and the medical bills that came with it. When the medical treatment were over I never saw her again i fell for her trick .
***
Scyllei was quiet as a mouse waited until I was finished “sorry I guess I was talking too much can we change the subjected if you please “ I wipe a tear of my face
“sure love we are here anyway “walking down the path I clear my eye and them got to the guard
damn by the time I was done talking we already have reach the place went two amazons were waiting there were the polar opposite while the right guard had black her and silver highlight the other got silver hair whit black highlight and they wear what look like a new version of the Amazon clothes but whit claw and made from scale pattern no doubt they were part of this town “what is your business here “
Francisca got out the window “Ah yes we need to get back to my kingdom and we got to pass by here so I would said just passing by would you be so kind to let us by “
“Of course Lady Francisca it would be an Honor for you to pass through our village. But In need to ask about the unwed male, will he be coming into the village as well “
'Shit I knew they would ask and we forgot to make a plan for it guess the I tell her the truth ' Duo was thinking “ yes I'm part of her escort and is it that obvious that I'm not married ?“
“The look of shock on your face is enough to say you not married you know” the Amazon and the left let out while she laugh. “but anyway go in have fun now but I most warned you that any person entering can't leave this town for a week unless you speak to the council."
“That very good them I'm thinking it would have been longer “Franciscka thanking them and going in to the town.
“ going to be a pretty active week “ the black hair Amazon smirk
“yeah too bad we already marry with all that energy that incubus was letting off I wouldn't mind giving him a try “ the silver hair one laugh
“did you think he notice that he was leaking out all that demonic energy?”
“By the innocent look on his face no. if he did he be begging his companions to go around this village instead he not going to have a moment peace in a town of lusty girls “
“yeah damn I think I take a break and go fuck my nice house hubby for a few hours that guy got me wet “
“I know what you mean want to make a bet that he will not last the day without getting bound to one of us by the law “
“mmmm you know what I'm felling lucky today make it 6 hours “
The group was walking down a large tunnel after talking to the guards at the entry for a while everything was fine until about halfway the demonic energy was heavy and pressurize to any other weak human they would have been on masturbation on the floor not that duo and the girls were not a turned on
Maya was sporting a look of she didn't like what was happening" hey Morgan do you get the feeling that things are getting worse by the moment"
"well now that you say it something don't feel right but I can't put a feather on it " scilley was on edge went the pressure suddenly was gone like someone took a blanket off, of her but it didn't seem like the rest notice "hey hold on a moment the pressure of all that energy just suddenly vanish like nothing "
" we must of got use to it after all we are mamono we live of it "Morgan saying a valid answer but Kara didn't seem to want to chalk it up to natural biology and was about to speak when duo told the rest. "Hey there the exit I can see a lot of trees let not waste anymore time we can get a place to sleep and talk there " picking up the pace the and coming out went and get a good view of a lot of houses and caves dragons flying around and a lot of girls walking and running stands and like the Roxane have say the guys there where by all mean wife they look like any regular guy but went you saw them everything about. Then scream submissive wife they all have one thing in common they were all wearing a rune visible on either the arm or neck there was a few and went. I say few I mean two to give tops of a guy ordering a light green dragon and the other ogres or lamias
"mmm well I guess it the name does fit the town " Duo said looking amazed " Mmmm so should we ask where do we find a place to sleep ?"
" Sure let me ask someone" Maya say
"hey try to ask the one with the guys we don't want to ask a girl that get the hits for duo " Francisca let Maya know went she went to ask a Amazoness that was with a light brown tan skin guy
“Pardon me Honorable Amazon could you tell me where can I find a place to stay.”
The Amazon had given her a stern look before she looked at his husband to answer for her “I’m sorry but my wife can't speak due to the wound on her throat still healing. He explained "So you're new here in the village are you just visiting friends or passing through." he asked went his wife pointed to were duo was talking to Kara and Scyllei " Oh my tell me is that incubus with you ?"
"Why yes is there a problem I should know about" she ask curious and hope it would not cause trouble
"well I see he's not wed to any of those girls and I don't think his aware that his letting out a lot or spiritual energy if he isn't aware of it he's really stupid " pointing to the now forming crowd of mamono looking at him and the glare she knew all to well for a lustful mamono But what the guy say about him letting out energy got her confused she was by no mean a run of the milk mamono she was a maiden and she could not feel anything pouring out of duo " what do you mean I can't feel nothing out normal from him "
The Amazoness looked a bit confuse at her words she was feeling all that and she knew her sister of the village were surely the same so she started to mouth the words go her husband no sound came out but he got it reading we lips " she asked if you're a moron that incubus there is pretty much using his energy to called the girls to him" she pointed to the crowd slowly moving toward Duo as the Husband continued translation for her " I'm not going to stop, them it not how we do thing here, but I will tell you there a place at the end of that street call dream sheep so you best hurry up " he wave goodbye to Francisca as the left she hurry but she still couldn't feel nothing wrong.
------------------------
Kara walked up to a green skinned Lamia type she knew as an Echidna who said "Oh a succubus how rare you not from here are you " she ask Kara noticing her style of dress.
"Well no I'm not really from around here ma'am but perhaps you could help me in finding a place for me and my companions to stay the night since we are on our way to Lascastle. " she explained her situation and asked politely about an inn. only to notice how she was ignoring her and asked...
"Mmmm so when did you become go from Incubus to alp? " she asked ,completely ignoring Kara question to look at a surprised.
"Mind if I ask how you knew I was an alp." sounding a bit pissed off at the smirking Echidina.
"I work with kids that rarely turn into one of your kind. One out of 20 every 30 years so I can tell between an confused alp who recently transformed and Alp who has a succubus figure and adjusted to her change from the way you move your hips and stare at my chest it a normal reaction from those who are still use to guys and women. " The Echidna explained with a smile "You should know succubi and alps aren't welcome kindly in the village miss so don't take what I said personally I've giving birth to few Alp's and succubi myself and from what I’ve seen so far you've accepted your transformation very well." she said noticing Kara's blush
"Well the person who is accompanying us tended to my personal needs quite well and even ended up being marked with a tattoo."
"That very good to know but getting back to the original topic you need to take your friends to the Inn known as dream sheep Inn that's the inn used for travelers now hurry up I could feel from the Energy your incubus friend is emitting will receive a lot of company" she waved goodbye before slithering off from view.
"Incubus Friend...What the fuck Duo! " Kara curse at having to see there and heard all that and know there where a small stuff she needed to till work went she got back to duo Francisca told Them to move fast to the place "It seen that we got a big problem by the name of duo girls "
"I guess they told you the same as me about him?" Maya asked as she went Francisca nodded thinking they told her the same probably different but the same " Damn I knew something was wrong but it's not duo is us we been fucking Duo all the time we got use to how much energy he pours out and we didn't show him how to lower it " she cursed before lizarman got in the way
"I challenge you to a fight!" she pretty much yell out to make it official that his would be bound by the laws went Kara got in the way
"Look lady we're not here to participate in your wife hunting or to take your men we just passing through so could you please move aside "
"Sorry weak guys that need to resolve turning into one of our kind to have power and pleasure are not welcomed in this village now get out of the way you sorry excuse for a slut "
Before she even got close to Duo she found spikes of ice shoot from the ground before staring into the angry face of Kara who everyone noticed has a tattoo of a snowflake on her left breast before the Alp hissed out
"Excuse me, would mind repeating what you just said once more you lizard bitch " Kara yell at the top of her voice to a lizardman angry.
"You heard me lowlife alp you've got no right nor say in this village nor will your claim to the male be accepted so don't waste my time I made a challenge to him so move it!" the lizardman ordered Kara as she pulled out her scimitar as she approached on Kara being moving quickly fading knowing that she could not do nothing without starting a more trouble that it needed.
"Well lookey here lizard breath Kara is part of our little harem and a part of Lady Deruella's personal staff so I would show her some respect or I will put you on your place " Maya told the lizardman with ice glare
The Lizardman knew of the fourth daughter and didn't want any trouble from her but didn't like the thought of backing down either. SO the Lizardman got ready to fight a Witch and Alp went a large crowd of people came to watch the commotion
Francisca looked around " Damn it looks like we can't avoid trouble now can we?"
Maya was more than ready to go went she made a staff appeared and her clothes change to what a normal witch attire before saying "You want to start a fight fine by us, but don't expect to walk for a while "
In the blink of an eye the lizardman was charging at Maya with amazing speed only to fell on the floor and past out and Maya with an almost clean cut on her arm that most certain would have cut Maya's left arm clean off
Duo was shock not at how fast it happen bit of the pure killing intend the Lizardman shot at Maya "what that hell was that about she was trying to kill her "
"well yeah it the way how our laws work kill or be killed" a voice from the crowd told him "What you think we're going to hold back just because your outsiders."
In a second he heard Kara yell went he turn to look she was already locked in combat with another Lizardman so was Morgan and Scyllei 'fuck ' was the only thing on duo mind he didn't think he get in such in trouble from passing through the village.
“Hey pay attention I challenged you and there no more distractions to cover for you and you don't have a say in this so you can either fight me or be a good little treasure of husband and give up ." said a tall 6 foot black dragon with golden stripe on her soft creamy belly going up to her chest which sport a claw bra but what was most captivating was her her dark gold slit eye and gold hair whit ebony highlight her there was something about her that was screaming royalty
"sorry but I already got four hot girls and i'm not on the market to look for another but maybe in the future so what you say let us past. "
"oh my future treasure got a little spice in him... like it." the Black Dragon said with a sly smirk "You wouldn't be worthy treasure to me if you made acquiring you too easy. It also wouldn't be much of a turn on either so I hope you make it last." she said with a wicked smile as she spread her wings and the crowd taking a step back and some getting to cover...
Duo didnt wait to see why they where backing of and pull his dual guns pack with sleeping rounds.
((fight scene here to be make here later ))
------------------------------
in a moment notice Duo was ready to take the dragon down o sleep and he pointed his gun aiming to her forehead
" let me this quick " as he pull the trigger he figure she would be questioning what was this and it would be a easy shot
The Black Dragon breathed fire and dodged out of the way for cover into a barn before attempting to take a shot at her...
"Oh you're one of those terran's I've heard stories about." she yelled out to him. "Plus you have a pair of those hand muskets too I can't wait to add those into my trophy room.
Looking up he noticed a bale of hay over her head and used a shot to hit head with it only for her to burn it before impact...
"Nice try cutie but you need to try better." she taunted Duo. "I hope you like loincloth because you'll be wearing them alot!
"like hell I’m going to be walking around like Tarzan " duo restore as he jump to a pillar for impulse to get to the open window of the bard and fire 8 round of the sleeping bullet to the dragon went she move pass them like taking a stroll on a park 'damn this woman no joke if i don’t take her for real I be a slave here '
"Oh dear was that all you got if I remember correctly you need to mmmm I don’t know "reload" that big flaw on those hand muskets " she laugh
'Damn she know I got to reload but she must be thinking it take as long as the old one maybe I can use it to my advantage'
duo got in the open running toward the dragon as he fire at her and getting close she was doing a good job as not get hit and breath fire aim to his chest duo slide under jut barely feeling the head on his face and he got close enough to get the barrel of the gun to her face and pull the trigger 'click click click' the next hit came went the dragon round house kick him on the head hurling him to a clothes stand smashing it
"sir i hope you plan to buy the clothes you just ruin and pay for the stand it " told him a lamia
"sure bill the dragon that throw me here "duo say holding his hurting head "damn she pack a mean kick "
"16" the dragon told him
" 16?" duo repeated knowing full well what she mean
" the number of shot those musket have in total between them i keep the count and now i know how many to keep track went your open before you need to reload " she extended her wings bending to and grabbing the floor making it shake
catching duo by surprise went another kick came from above planting his face to the face " you really fell for that distraction but your not dead yet so you going to make a fine treasure " she mock him putting her claw feet on his head
"fuck i'm getting my ass handed to like i'm some god damn brat " in the miss of her gloating she didn't fell duo hair was turning wet "i wont lose " his marking both on the back of his neck and cheek began to glow little by little " ..ge......hmmm.." duo muffle from the floor
"eh what was that you got to speak be............" the dragon was cut shot and suddenly she was smack into a house and few trees by a large black fist
the crow look to see what that hell just happen they be sure this fight was already decided went they look at the incubus wearing a deep blue aura around him as he started to get up "i say get off" duo told the pile of rock
" you know I was planning to get in closer to put you to sleep to be nice but i really can't afford to hold back " he took a deep breath as four water ball separated from his hair and got on both legs and arms and taking the shape of claws an talons "
long range won’t work on you so I’ll need to get in real close " duo said got on fighting stand ready with his eyes burning on blood red like that of any monster and not incubus
A hard laugh came from under the pile of rubble and the dragon came out smiling "oh yeah now it got really fun you taking this for real now I hope you know I’m going to take great pleasure parading you around town later my treasure but only right after I fuck you for a few days " she told him dragging her sharp claws on the wall of the house she came out leaving claw mark like it was butter
Duo didn't want to waste time on this more that he should so and bait her in "them are you planning on staying there I don't got all day I got to give my girls what I won't be giving you.”
“Is that so!”
She took the easy bait and charge at him duo doing the same went she went bringing her right claw down for a strike he block with his left to bring his right for a impact she use her wing to block and came with the left only to have it block by a black claw from around his stomach to which he smirk and another came from the other side and smack her from below to her chin went she flew up taking the chance to pay her back for the kicks.
He hit with the blades on his left foot to her side not sharp or strong to pierce her scale the broke but the hit was still effective making her grab her side went he roundhouse kick her on the arm not been tall enough to reach her head the blade breaking on his right.
"Damn hard as hell and I still can’t keep that solid " remaking the blade he charge at her and coming in close only to see a smirking dragon face went she blasted fire to him and she was point zero she let a roar of fire and hit duo hard burning away his clothe and gave him few burn "is that all have you hot enough for you baby! " making a terrible pound sight" jokes aren't really a dragon's strong point is it.”
"No it's not “ the crow now few way back told out loud "Duo got up naked and start to mold more smile to make his military special suit " is that all you got your joke pack more them you lady"
"it that so them i guess i had to try harder " something was not fell right in that moment went the crow took cover " NIGHTFIRE TAKE COVER " they yell and ran went she took a deep breath and her golden eye glow the small flame coming from her mouth where black went she took fly and aim down to duo and roar the flame black as night had white dot randomly making it seem like the night is attacking itself " in a moment knew that be his end is he did nothing and remember Kara she use magic to copy her pattern and a make wall of ice but whit it didn't last long thankfully it took lager part of the damage and duo was bury on the hole under rubble" oh shit I think I overdid it " she told herself " heyyyy treasure please tell me you’re still alive down there? "
she came down a move the rubble away ''way to go you just shish kabob a rare treasure good one lizard brain ' she though to herself and she touch something cold look closer only to get a fist to her face duo came out from a frozen sphere that melted back to his hair ' mental note ask Kara and Maya to teach me offensive and defensive magic later' he took a look at the dragon on the floor "Hey you give up dragon girl "
"what you think I give up you clearly don't know how prideful we dragon are do you?" she began to focus her energy on her hand all that she could "But I'm way turn on so let make this quick so i can get you on my cave "
'she more lustful them Primera in heat '
--------------------------------------
-Back in Honolulu
Pearl Harbor, Marine Base
Bath house -
"....achoo... oh what was that about " Primera clean her nose while she was on the bathhouse
"Someone must be talking about you lady Primera " Sister Nell told her
"You’re probably right remind me went duo get back from his assignment to get him on my bed i get the feeling he comparing a me to a horny girl and think she more horny " she told Nell with her arm cross
"Oh my I think his going to get proven wrong but you do got to let me have him after ok." Nell laughed
"Sure if he able to stand afterward" Primera said with a smirk.
--------------------------------------
Duo began to do the same to both hand packing a ton of power in them as he could as they both went to attack the two where about clash a large pillar of fire blow the two away went the flame die down went a pink blaze hood jacket with Flowers that have fire on the end of the petals
Under her was a large flaming tail that gave green fire off
"what the hell just hit me!" yelled both Duo and the Young Black Dragon said in unison
"My my you seen to be having fun Anisha Nightflame but I think it time for you and that man over there to end your fight since your actions are starting to destroy few house we been getting complaints about a fight getting out of hand" said a familiar looking Salamander
"Oh come on you know the law says I can challenge an unwed male and he already engaged me in a fight so he's already accepted my challenge. "
"That because you accosted him into a fight first you oversized handbag!" Kara said appearing with a sword by Duo's side right after freezing her lizardman opponent's feet to the ground.
"Yeah like you could have finished this fight."
"Enough!!!” the Salamander shouted “Now Anisha your mother asked to see you and like it or not that human had you and his last blow would have knock you out."
"Ahh ok fine, but over there remember we still got a fight and " she smile evilly as she walk over and " right almost forgot about the laws "she laughs putting a rune of finding on his neck and left with a smile.
"oh boy i feel bad for you kid you" the women say went she got close duo getting a good look at the jacket one that he knew so well like he made it but in fact was one he has made " ehh wait a minute i know that clothes "Leila is that you?" duo was speechless
"Yes that would be me but I don't think we ever met here..." Taking a good look at Duo she froze and let out a confused face" d before recognizing him and screaming "..DUO!! What the heck are you doing here no... No no better question is what happened to you, you're an incubus now" she asked smoke coming. behind her as she was try to process this.
“ahhhhhhhhhh god damn how long till we get to your castle Francy I don’t like being in small places” Morgan whined about being in the carriage as she looking out the window with boredom in her eyes.
“It only been two day Morgan you don’t have to bitch about. why don't you could just go outside and stretch your wings like Kara did?" Scyllei told her sister as she was trying to sleep off the orgy she was forced into.
Francisca giggle and told her “Well if your that bored you could always help me release some stress."
“Pardon my vocabulary your highness, but FUCK NO why don't you use Duo if you're horny I am not going to let you have a party a my expense” Morgan replied before jumping out the window and and taking flight.
Duo was calmly going over the maps but decide to give it a break for a time and ask ”Hey queen would you mind telling us where we are now before we get close to your castle. I saw in the map that there was two towns on the way here but since your map is magic I'm not so sure."
“Oh yeah your correct on both first we need to pass through the Scale Forest Village, it's home of every type of monstergirl with scales. But personally I've never had the pleasure of going past that village so I don’t really have much information about it except that the chief of the village whose a black dragon that was once an enemy of Lascastle before our change of view and once fought Mersce and Wilmarina once only to end in a draw strong she just by making it a draw against both of them" She said leaving duo amazed, scared, and them confused.
“eh Scale forest ….. wait a minute..." Duo started looking up the map only to see that it was only a place surrounded by mountains “Hey there's no forest all I see are mountains you sure?"
“Of course Duo once you pass the barrier illusion protecting the entrance you see the forest. What can I say it's poor advertising" she replied with a smirk continue “It's a shame that we don’t know anyone from that place to help us out."
“There's one ….” the voice came from the outside of as Kara came flying in an settling on the chair “And you know her duo since it was her home before she immigrated to earth and started a family."
“Wait you're taking about Roxy how can you be sure of that Kara?” he asked with a bit of surprise.
“Because I did a background check on her before meeting you what type of intelligence officer do you take me for anyway she was selected to be your bodyguard heck when Wilmarria found out how you wanted to move out of your home they had a pixie send you that flyer." the Alp smirked sounding prideful in her skills as Intel officer."
“Oh if that's true maybe I should give her a call “ Duo said reaching into his backpacker and grabbing his cell and looking for Roxy image .
“............” come on I waited for a answer and call again
“.............he...hello” panting between line “ Hey Duo how are you doing (pants) it good to see you're keeping your word and... keeping contact with us (pants) “
“eh did I call you two at a bad time it sound like you're busy"
“Now don't you worry your little head about that Duo dear Mark was just giving me my favorite desert if you know what I mean... us girls like it right mark *pants* let me put Mark on while I finish.
Before he could object the image was changed from Roxy's to Mark's “Hey Duo sorry for talking to you during sex but you know how Roxy gets when she aroused."
"Yeah us monster girls need are dally douse of cock three times a day hahaha!” Roxy screamed out in a throaty moan in the background. before Mark continued.
“ your an incubus yet I know even you must be feeling overwhelmed since those girls of yours must tire you out I hear it must be hard to keep up with four lusty beings eh Duo...
"hehe you got that right there Mark ”
“eh well I don’t want to interrupt your fun with Roxy ehhh... (cough... cough) so I ask fast do you or Roxy know anything about the village in the scale forest “
the question shocked the lusty Salamander out of her arousal before she grabbed the phone back “ Hey that my home what do you want to know... wait don't tell me you're planning to going though there are you?" with a tone of worry
“Yeah we're part of the group escorting Lady Francisca of Lascastle to her castle “
“Duo tell that idiot to turn back now she can't take you thought there because or you'll most likely never come out of that place. Being a native I know the rules of that place don’t work in the favor of men ahhh mark" a loud moan coming and them a deep silent.
“eh hello Roxy you OK “
“oh sorry duo I guess I over did it and gave her a bigger meal that she wanted I tell her to call you went she back up “ mark replay
“OK them have fun and tell the girls that I say hi you chicky pervert “
“me a perv who the one that was on the other line hearing us have sex now “ he laugh as he hand up
I could have swear that I felt more then a lusty glare went I saw Kara looking at me “that was a good meal she had now i hungry “ she smirk with a serious went the ride stop so we could take air and stretch
***
(1 hours later )
relaxing on the outside near a small pond as Maya was marking the and I got curios going over there to take a look at what my little witch was up too I saw she was wearing a witch outfit that had a diamond opening on her belly showing my family crest went she blush went she saw me looking she don’t like showing much skin so I ask “so what your up to Maya “
“well I bore so I trying few combination to connect a images from her to earth using the phone as a base and went Roxanne call back we could I could see if it work “
“but I thought that was already made ?”
“no not yet till now we had to be traveling between worlds so we but since it looks like the phone work to call another work i pretty sure is the work of Lady Mimiru she love to experiment “
“Mimiru the one from the maiden’s “
“Yeah she but I not sure it could have been another witch but I think I got the right spell to make it work ...that or it could blow up the phone and us whit it “ she said whit the most calmest look she always got this days could be because she back home and we can wear clothes others them military ones.
“blow up you say? “ with a scare look I ask her
“small chance of that but we won't know till we try." in that same moment duo phone started to ring went Maya gave him a puppy eye and pointed to the circle hell I could swear that a little more effort and she would have been shooting hearts at me so I gave in and put the phone on the circle and started to pray that it did not blow up went I press the answer button the circle glowing and making the same spell on it on the air as it sated to settle the image slowly at see a surprised salamander naked and.
“what in the demon lord is this spell “ she cry not bothering to cover up “duo what that heck is this why can I see you there no form of communication between world “
“well let just say boredom can make you do wonders and we're risking our life at this moment while we talk this this spell go south anytime “duo explained to her and the other girl join in “but I don’t want to push my luck so can you tell me about the your home town “
“.sure mm mm... so where would I start I guess the most important thing is my home has very pro monster girl and have laws in that favor only the strong Duo... it also the reason why I jumped at the chance to join the Expedition to Earth." she explained to them by the spell portal with a worried look in her face.
“They can't be as bad as your making them sound Roxy... can they?” Morgan told her
“Yeah is not like they can be that bad I know how most of them can be and I su...” Duo was cut by Roxy “Sure that you could not brake them or not follow or stay out of trouble right” Duo nodded to her only to find that she wasn't joking around and was dead serious not only that but sense of cheerfulness was gone and looked like it got trampled by a centaur chasing down guy to take responsibility for her drunken night of fun.
“Duo I'm dead serious about this let me tell you the laws of my home town and pay extra attention there listed in three row and writing there land they are absolute and no monster can change them.”
“What about a Lilim or Incubus couldn't they change them?" ask Maya whit curiosity
“They could try but it would be pointless now nothing short of the demon lord or one of the princesses going their personally with her royal guard would change those laws pay attention.”
1. Any Male intruder walking who caught in our village without a Monster girl wife in is free to be claimed as their own...
1B. If a male child enters the village and said child of the villager spots him their mother is allowed to raise said child as their own until their own child is of age for bridal passage to claim as their own.
1C. If a male is left behind the Village Garrison will keep said male under house arrest until Chief make judgment of who in the village he goes to.
“the Garrison are a house run by Medusa and amazon warriors to keep them from leaving the land with out hurting them and also are in charge of reeducation of men mainly making them learn how to be good house wives “
“Wait Amazoness aren't reptilian type ?” I ask because I was sure that my knowledge was not off
“You're correct but the village garrison accepts not only reptilian warriors but also allows amazoness and ogre warriors to join but the population is 80% reptilian now moving on”
2 Men of the Village have no say in our laws they are weak and must abide by the rules set by the Village Chief and council...Their only duty is to train the young, tending to farmlands and the carnal desires of their wives.
“i can see the how the amazon and dragon got along fine with that law being passed" I told statistically ''Hell I think I going to have a hard time just passing by''
“what do you mean by that Duo“ Morgan ask
“ Well Amazons only see men as weak and nothing more them a housewives true they respect warriors but I have yet to hear or read about someone winning against two of the fallen maidens while we were on the Honolulu base or from Primera's pack and I got a good chat with almost everyone there to see if my knowledge was correct and what needed updating I found out the amazons that if you beat them there will fight you again to prove it was a fluke” taking a second to tie his hair back and continue “ if you win a second time them your seen as a warrior but you're not an equal and the tribes only show little respect for them but they still want you to say on top of the housework and the sexually skill they also still consider men as low ranking warriors , and dragon only see men as a treasure to horde and will keep you on there site 24/7 if you beat a dragon them she is as submissive as a nightmare a deathly powerful nightmare to you but to other she still maintain strong attitude of superiority."
“I see you really went all out to get info on the base”Morgan giggling went Roxanne let a caught out “oh sorry go on."
2B. However if said male is a warrior born they can only speak freely in the council meeting accompanied by their wife.
2C. if any male tries to defy their wives or try to talk to another female without permission they could find themselves confined to there home till the council dictate their punishment.
“so your only shot get a say in the matter is if your wife is nearby would be that you’re the dominant in that relationship? “Maya ask
“yes that you only choice but if you’re a weakling good luck with that, unless there like me and underestimate your opponent and he end up being a master of staff and wipe the floor with you “ she look at make and gave a pits off look “you could have told me you know."
“Hey you're the one that went in blaze to get me “
“Your right but not that I can complain I'm happy I lost." she blush her tail getting light up again and her nipple perking up before she caught the look Kara was giving her and went back on topic. "Sorry I still remember how I almost cheated." she said with a giggle. "Now lets continue..."
3. Men who have been caught entering the village without an escort cannot leave the village for five years and only after their accepted their fate and must have consent from the chief.
3B. If said male manipulates said wife to leave village early he must wear a rune of ownership for their wives to finding and punishment if necessary.
"Okay I see that Dark Elves also live in the village since that law was added.." Kara said as she rolled her eyes
3C. any male trying to escape the village will be put a rune of punishment and will not leave the village only if the chief and council give a unanimous vote allowing it.
3D. any male that take the rune off whit out consent from the chief will be lock up and lose any right he had “
“These rule are to protect the honor and security of it citizens it the duty of everyone that live there to follow them follow them to the letter.”
“wait a so that mean that you can't leave the village behind you , and nor matter how you look a it Duo can't enter that place since he not marry to us pretty sure that he wouldn't last a day without getting in trouble “Maya thinking aloud looking for a way around this
“never mind that we got a bigger problem if we tell them that your they will want proof if we tell them that we are marry and it pretty they will not misses the crest on his face say i free game “ Kara say”will just have to talk to the chief and the council by the way Roxanne can you tell us about the chief and the council “
letting out a heavy sight she told ”i knew somebody would ask the chief of the village is a powerful black dragon Greta Nightflame “ I wander who was that and I knew there were different cooler dragon but black most be rare getting drag out of my thinking by Maya yelling
“NO WAY you got to be joking the Night Terror if the village chief of that place “ Maya ask out lout
I raise a eyebrow to the puzzle she just let out “The Nightterror how strong is she Maya?”
“ She’s the one who destroyed an order citadel town all by herself went they had captured a bunch of baby dragons she wipe that castle in one night “ Maya told him whit fear on her voice
“ Oh crap let hope thing just don’t go south from here what about the other members “ Kara said with annoyance in her voice "Last thing I need is the man who aided me in my transition to end up as some tribal villager’s prize bull "So who do we have to deal with at this council."
“well there 6 members in total you already know the chief and the them there Ethel Skyaruy them there she easy going always try to help people, softy the Wurm she extremely quick to the point, Toa the Medusa she we could say that she like to interact with people more than the normal Medusa, could be because the village is 80% scale or I don’t know could be something more like her husband, them there Thalia the ogre she surprisingly the most calm and lever headed of the council I can think of the top of me head but went she get on the mood poor the idiot that get on with her and last is Leila the salamander she handles all the security for the village including Royalty making sure that guest are made conformable. She also like to make sure everything is fine with the public and when she wants something she will not stop till she get it like the nature of a salamander“.
A light bulk going of on duo head “Hey wait a minute isn't Leila your mother Roxy”
“Shit I knew you'd pick on that up seeing as you practically drooled over her last year went she came to visit us and bit off more them you could chew." mark let out whit a smirk on his face and Scyllei waking up
“Wait you knew about that he..hehehe” Duo say looking a bit shock
“Well she was glowing afterward so it was not that hard to figure out “ Roxy told him
“So you fucked Roxanne's mother, my my don’t we got a shameless bastard alright girls “ scyllei teased him as she laugh yawning and stanching her back legs and tentacle
“Not quite mom was after the jacket collection that was to come out at the store” mark told them
“oh yeah I hear that you run a store as making special clothing for the mamono that couldn't put clothes on whit out burning or ripping them large part of them are order to other places that they need you make greats clothes “ Morgan say whit a smile
“So you know our work glad to see their people that like them “
“well yeah it not easy to get good clothes that work fine for us but this may be a little of topic but whatever happen to your partner DM I heard he was finishing the collection but it was call off how come?”
“Why not ask the him Morgan “
“wait he there sure put him on I like to know the guy that made me and my sis favored clothes “ Kara added looking at Duo "Yeah me too I got to thank him for making the good stuff I wear “
“He's not here and my home his sitting next to you “
The shock face of the girls were priceless went they learn that there favored clothing maker was none other than duo “wait duo your DM that impossible it never show in your file “ Kara said with shock on her voice at the revelation.
“You would not find it since we never put it in his file Kara “Mark told her “He wanted to keep it on the down low and we felt that that was not necessary since it was before the Madien's council assigned us to spy on him."
“Well I guess the Great leader of sex hounds reputation for gathering key information is stumped. hehehe” duo laughed now looking at the twitch in Kara's eyes had that a small detail was overlook” it pretty obvious since Mark and me were the only ones working in the store, but I didn't knew anything about that we sold them to mamonos “
“OK i going to pretend you did not insult my department and I remind you I still your boss, but what happen the collection. “
Roxanne smirk and told them “mom happen went she want something she don’t give up.” she laugh “so went she saw the new design she tempted him and he took the bait she bet that if he could land a hit on her she would give him the night of his life but if he didn't land a hit before the day was over she would get the collection all to herself”
“So you lost the work and no sex either “ Kara asked
“No I still got one hell of a night but I lost the work anyway we are far of topic so them if there anymore we should know “
“yeah I should not have to tell you duo by any meant do not take a challenge if you take a challenge your are bound to the laws of scale village if you left whit no others option you must make sure one of the girls fight for you if by chance they cant them you must not lose u got it “
“OK I got it thank for the info and tell the girl I talk to them later OK “
“OK them be save and keep alert for the order soldier and tell mom I say hi if you see her “
the spell circle closing and fading into the air and Francisca got up “OK so now we know we should move Devi how long till we get to the town “she ask the driver
“not much longer I can see the mountain from here minute but I see some guard outside your highness “ told the maid that was driving them all this time so it should take us 40 minutes to get there should we get ready to keep going we didn’t unpack anything so we can go now “
“mm we should the faster we get there the faster we can past and keep going OK everyone let go “ Francisca say
“mm I think I go on foot I want to stretch my back legs hey duo wan a ride you never have ridden me “ scyllei told ho as the fur unfolded into the dark blue wolf body from her waist down
“oh I never ridden you and hear I thought that I was being a good cowboy and rode you hard enough to make you moan hehehehe” putting on a chicky smile
“You perv I don’t mean like that but what you say.” blushing as she answered
“Sure “i got on her lower wolf back and she rose and begin trotting keeping up whit them
“Hey duo can I ask you something “
“Sure scyllei shoot away “
a intense blushed came to her turning her blue skin into a purple “do you ever regret coming to this do u regret me and the others “ a bit of fear leaking for her voice
“no not one bit at all I I mean t how can I regret it I not only found out that the girl I use to fantasize about was real and not only that the mamonos were real and that my family that took me in from the street were also one “
“that a relief to heard for a while I was thinking that you hate all this and you say family but can I ask you parents you don’t seen to say anything about them “ right on that moment duo grab her waist for comfort and put a bitter smile “oh i sorry I should not have ask “
“no is OK I mean you girls are my lovers so you should know well my dad was a was a the head doctor of a clinic had a real dick luck mean he went everything seen to get better it always came down to hell in the hospital so I almost never got to see him as much as a kid get to see his dad but he wasn't a bad father he always try to be there for us but work always got to him and he came home once every 3 weeks hell event almost after 2 month but he never miss a birthday hell he let took at injure girl home and fix her there and still make it fun “a smile pouring out and the mention of his dad grabbing her waist tighter trying not to put a hate face at simple trying to say the next work which scyllei saw went she turn back ”“ my mom she I can’t say she was a bad she had a bad heart and dad work was to pay for her meds that were not cheap that was he was always busy mom she look after me always trying to make up for two parents she always she always use to take long walk at the block and had a smile on I could never been happier on the morning to see her like that but she always seen to have something she was hiding a stress went dad got home she would not show her face for more them few minute I didn’t knew there she always try to put a subject that was always boring or an easy escape from the room like finance we were OK thank to dad and she well I didn’t think what happen week on my 13 birthday was a good news my dad die trying to save a baby from a burning room in the hospital he save the baby but die on my birthday “ letting go of the death grip he had on her
scylley put a frown and was about to answer went duo cut her “I was coming back from school to go tell mom what they had told me but she wasn’t home I was one of her long walk days ran out the door to go look for her just my luck that It was raining so I went to to take a shortcut to but I got cut by a bunch of jackass that wanted my homework they were to lazy to do and they chase me god know were by the time I stop running from I was lost in a street that was well hidden I try asking around but all the people there well let just say I got a one way ticked to bdsm tour show I try to get away from the freak show went out of nowhere I saw my mom …........” duo was talking in a low tone that wish that he could forget everything” she was there butt naked on the middle on the street getting on all four barking like a dog”.
Scyllei was shock that suck a scene was burn into a duo at such a age unknowing to due her phone was one and Kara, Morgan, and Maya were hearing everything on their phone “the pure shock I was watching my mom suck off a guys dick in the middle of the street I call out to her asking what was she doing but she saw me but didn't care a damn went she finish the guy was went she reacted trying
*** went a guy yell “oh is it time for the dog to get her medicine damn coming here for ten year you most really love cheating on your husband how many kids has you giving away in adoption by now you whore 3 maybe 5 before lost track by now well I not in the mood for you now so anyone here want to fuck her “ the man just let out the people talking went I walk closer next to her
“oh look what we got here a boys. I don’t recall having seen a young blood around this park but good to get more cash to those brats in your shack huh."
"So you came here to have some fun too huh youngblood well too I should tell you kid this whore's pussy is already used up so much she looser them jello" the man laughed “but she still a descent fuck “
I went to my mom who turned around to look at who the boy her last trick was talkin to only to look up to see me in shock
“d...du..duo what ..are you doing here your not suppose to be here!" she yelled at me crying with horror on her face as she try to make excuses as she seen the hatred and sadness in my eyes almost was ready to explore “s...son please calm down this isn't what it look like “
“10 years" I told her with soulless eye and hate on my voice that pierce her a s shark dagger torturing her heart out “for 10 years you been going on these long walks"
“Duo please … hear your mother out.."
“So you're my MOTHER now... and NOT A WHORE!!! the Same WHORE WHOSE BEEN FUCKING RANDOM PEOPLE BEHIND DAD"S BACK WHEN HE TRY TO KEEP HER ALIVE ALL THIS TIME “ I yell at her in anger
“No duo it not what you think I been this is the first time I come here” the emotions of despair and fear on her face as lies were spilling out her mouth.
“Oh yeah it's your first time doing this type of thing right." The John said sarcastically "Don't bother lying to him you whore your son already knows you been coming here every morning since he started preschools hell how many time did we hear you say I don’t give a fuck about him while we fuck you brains out you slut “ he laughed along with the men behind him only adding fuel to the fire.
"Hey why don't we pay him 100 buck each to fuck his mother that would be a sight to see..."
"Yeah 500 bucks kid to probably do what she does to you when you sleep at home she the type of whore to do that."
It was then his mother started crawling toward him still dipping semen from her legs and started licking at the bulge in his pants as she begged "Please duo take the money it will help us out alot..." looking at him with those eyes he once knew as love only to find out it was fake.
I wanted to just kill everyone in that place! just rip them apart with my bare hands but I didn't I just smacked my mother away and looked down at her as I said
“You guys could forget about your the floor show and give the money to that whore." I said shocking the group before looking down at her. "You could forget all about me mother your son died in this place."
"As I walk out of that place and headed home those guys attempted to ambush me to beat my ass only I found a piece of glass a slit his throat and hid out at one of the shelters who asked no questions. After a few days while my mom was out whoring I picked up a few of my things, grabbed the money my dad had stashed away behind a brick wall along with a bankbook he left in case of emergency." He explained remembering the bitter memory of leaving home
"I knew she wouldn't notice I was gone yet since it took 3 month for her to notice dad died in a car accident. By the time she started to noticed I was already living on the streets It was later that went mark found me took me in and I met his wife Roxy gave me a job and let me live on the second floor of the house. Five year later went I was done making a pick up I went home only to find out if my mom was still among the living
“Duo can you come hear for a second?" Roxanne called
“Sure what can I do for you Roxanne " He asked while was carrying the new glass vase she had made him by after playing soft ball with Roxanne's daughters in the backyard Duo still remembered the hell I had to hear after that.
“There's a woman in the living room asking for you." Roxanne said "she saying she knows you”
“Is it a pretty lady after my sexy ass?” I joke walking to the living room
“You wish she a mature lady, but she seem to really want to see you, so were you picking up milf when you went on vacation." she joked
“ha I wish I ...cou.... “ went I got in the living room I was shock and dropped the vase yeah scylei. I know that sounds old, but yeah I did drop it went I saw that my mom
“Duo it's really you I been wanting to see you all ..” my mother said as she ran up to me attempting to hug me like she always loved me before I I cut her off “what that fuck a you doing here you Whore!" the pure rage that I thought I would never had to deal with again for the rest of my fucking life.
Roxanne and mark were needless to say shock they have never seen me angry and my mom started to cry
“Please duo it been five year please come home with me and let me explain to you."
“Go home with you to explain what to me exactly." he hissed out "That for the last 10 fucking years you've not only cheated on dad and hissed me and was a cock sucking alley slut who spread her legs and sucked on any cock that was in front of you... no thanks!” I sarcastically answered not wanting to hear her talk.
“Your dad was a great man he always did his best to look out for us." she cried the only thing that went on in my mind was that she had no right to talk about my dad...
“You have no right to talk about dad you whore!! Dad work his ass off to pay for your meds to keep your sorry ass alive you were fucking others men behind his back oh and speaking of him when did you found out he died because, I sure as fucking hell didn't see you at the funeral. I wonder what you were you doing at the time. no wait let me guess you were off somewhere again giving another kid to adoption or aborting it “
“please duo, I know I don't deserve your forgiveness but please show me some benefit of the doubt I did raise you with all the love and care I could. I only I found out you were here 3 month later the day you found out about me and walked out I was going after you but they wouldn’t let me go. When they were done with me I got back to the house and saw that you were gone and the letter that you and father had died “she cry on the floor I was about to yell went Mark stopped me and told me to calm down so I hear what she had to say
“OK look make it quick who did you find me and what the fuck do you want." I bark at her every word hurting hurt
“Went I got back I went looking for you day and night all this time I was running out of medicine so I went o see a doctor to check on me he told me that with out the medicine and would only lass 1 year but if I would need a heart transplant to get better but it it cost too much and the and the only money left was the money I know your dad had left for you."
Hearing that I didn't know how to take it her question before the words just came out “So it's the money you're fucking after I didn't think you could fall any lower but this is a new low even for you."
“No it's not about the money I used every last dollar to pay for a investigator to find you and I ran out of my meds 4 month ago I'm what they say a light fuse burning too fast but when they told me you were alive and where to find you I came here knowing that you would hate me, but I still wanted to see you I'm your mother and I know that what I did was wrong and know you hate me for it but you got to understand son”
“Don’t call me son you lost that right a long time ago."
she cried not even able to call me son but I didn’t give a shit I was angry and Mark and Roxanne look at me like they didn't knew me at all “Please Duo look at it from my point of view your father was a good men but I needed a man who thought that once you came alone he would be home more often but I was wrong so after all the years I was needy went I found a place that could help me I was addicted to it all the years I was frustrate I tried really tried but it was like I we were just friend we not a marry couple please duo I just want a chance to have you back to have my son back" she beg me to at least forgive her
“I'm sorry but you lost my trust long ago" them leaving the room saying in a low voice “even if your my mom go rut on a ditch …..“
“She fell to tear went I finish talking to her and after that she still kept coming back little by little over 3 years we talk she went to check on me every weekend last I haven heard from her. Heck I gave in and went she went to the hospital for her operation in hospital where my dad worked and pay for her heart transplant and the medical bills that came with it. When the medical treatment were over I never saw her again i fell for her trick .
***
Scyllei was quiet as a mouse waited until I was finished “sorry I guess I was talking too much can we change the subjected if you please “ I wipe a tear of my face
“sure love we are here anyway “walking down the path I clear my eye and them got to the guard
damn by the time I was done talking we already have reach the place went two amazons were waiting there were the polar opposite while the right guard had black her and silver highlight the other got silver hair whit black highlight and they wear what look like a new version of the Amazon clothes but whit claw and made from scale pattern no doubt they were part of this town “what is your business here “
Francisca got out the window “Ah yes we need to get back to my kingdom and we got to pass by here so I would said just passing by would you be so kind to let us by “
“Of course Lady Francisca it would be an Honor for you to pass through our village. But In need to ask about the unwed male, will he be coming into the village as well “
'Shit I knew they would ask and we forgot to make a plan for it guess the I tell her the truth ' Duo was thinking “ yes I'm part of her escort and is it that obvious that I'm not married ?“
“The look of shock on your face is enough to say you not married you know” the Amazon and the left let out while she laugh. “but anyway go in have fun now but I most warned you that any person entering can't leave this town for a week unless you speak to the council."
“That very good them I'm thinking it would have been longer “Franciscka thanking them and going in to the town.
“ going to be a pretty active week “ the black hair Amazon smirk
“yeah too bad we already marry with all that energy that incubus was letting off I wouldn't mind giving him a try “ the silver hair one laugh
“did you think he notice that he was leaking out all that demonic energy?”
“By the innocent look on his face no. if he did he be begging his companions to go around this village instead he not going to have a moment peace in a town of lusty girls “
“yeah damn I think I take a break and go fuck my nice house hubby for a few hours that guy got me wet “
“I know what you mean want to make a bet that he will not last the day without getting bound to one of us by the law “
“mmmm you know what I'm felling lucky today make it 6 hours “
The group was walking down a large tunnel after talking to the guards at the entry for a while everything was fine until about halfway the demonic energy was heavy and pressurize to any other weak human they would have been on masturbation on the floor not that duo and the girls were not a turned on
Maya was sporting a look of she didn't like what was happening" hey Morgan do you get the feeling that things are getting worse by the moment"
"well now that you say it something don't feel right but I can't put a feather on it " scilley was on edge went the pressure suddenly was gone like someone took a blanket off, of her but it didn't seem like the rest notice "hey hold on a moment the pressure of all that energy just suddenly vanish like nothing "
" we must of got use to it after all we are mamono we live of it "Morgan saying a valid answer but Kara didn't seem to want to chalk it up to natural biology and was about to speak when duo told the rest. "Hey there the exit I can see a lot of trees let not waste anymore time we can get a place to sleep and talk there " picking up the pace the and coming out went and get a good view of a lot of houses and caves dragons flying around and a lot of girls walking and running stands and like the Roxane have say the guys there where by all mean wife they look like any regular guy but went you saw them everything about. Then scream submissive wife they all have one thing in common they were all wearing a rune visible on either the arm or neck there was a few and went. I say few I mean two to give tops of a guy ordering a light green dragon and the other ogres or lamias
"mmm well I guess it the name does fit the town " Duo said looking amazed " Mmmm so should we ask where do we find a place to sleep ?"
" Sure let me ask someone" Maya say
"hey try to ask the one with the guys we don't want to ask a girl that get the hits for duo " Francisca let Maya know went she went to ask a Amazoness that was with a light brown tan skin guy
“Pardon me Honorable Amazon could you tell me where can I find a place to stay.”
The Amazon had given her a stern look before she looked at his husband to answer for her “I’m sorry but my wife can't speak due to the wound on her throat still healing. He explained "So you're new here in the village are you just visiting friends or passing through." he asked went his wife pointed to were duo was talking to Kara and Scyllei " Oh my tell me is that incubus with you ?"
"Why yes is there a problem I should know about" she ask curious and hope it would not cause trouble
"well I see he's not wed to any of those girls and I don't think his aware that his letting out a lot or spiritual energy if he isn't aware of it he's really stupid " pointing to the now forming crowd of mamono looking at him and the glare she knew all to well for a lustful mamono But what the guy say about him letting out energy got her confused she was by no mean a run of the milk mamono she was a maiden and she could not feel anything pouring out of duo " what do you mean I can't feel nothing out normal from him "
The Amazoness looked a bit confuse at her words she was feeling all that and she knew her sister of the village were surely the same so she started to mouth the words go her husband no sound came out but he got it reading we lips " she asked if you're a moron that incubus there is pretty much using his energy to called the girls to him" she pointed to the crowd slowly moving toward Duo as the Husband continued translation for her " I'm not going to stop, them it not how we do thing here, but I will tell you there a place at the end of that street call dream sheep so you best hurry up " he wave goodbye to Francisca as the left she hurry but she still couldn't feel nothing wrong.
------------------------
Kara walked up to a green skinned Lamia type she knew as an Echidna who said "Oh a succubus how rare you not from here are you " she ask Kara noticing her style of dress.
"Well no I'm not really from around here ma'am but perhaps you could help me in finding a place for me and my companions to stay the night since we are on our way to Lascastle. " she explained her situation and asked politely about an inn. only to notice how she was ignoring her and asked...
"Mmmm so when did you become go from Incubus to alp? " she asked ,completely ignoring Kara question to look at a surprised.
"Mind if I ask how you knew I was an alp." sounding a bit pissed off at the smirking Echidina.
"I work with kids that rarely turn into one of your kind. One out of 20 every 30 years so I can tell between an confused alp who recently transformed and Alp who has a succubus figure and adjusted to her change from the way you move your hips and stare at my chest it a normal reaction from those who are still use to guys and women. " The Echidna explained with a smile "You should know succubi and alps aren't welcome kindly in the village miss so don't take what I said personally I've giving birth to few Alp's and succubi myself and from what I’ve seen so far you've accepted your transformation very well." she said noticing Kara's blush
"Well the person who is accompanying us tended to my personal needs quite well and even ended up being marked with a tattoo."
"That very good to know but getting back to the original topic you need to take your friends to the Inn known as dream sheep Inn that's the inn used for travelers now hurry up I could feel from the Energy your incubus friend is emitting will receive a lot of company" she waved goodbye before slithering off from view.
"Incubus Friend...What the fuck Duo! " Kara curse at having to see there and heard all that and know there where a small stuff she needed to till work went she got back to duo Francisca told Them to move fast to the place "It seen that we got a big problem by the name of duo girls "
"I guess they told you the same as me about him?" Maya asked as she went Francisca nodded thinking they told her the same probably different but the same " Damn I knew something was wrong but it's not duo is us we been fucking Duo all the time we got use to how much energy he pours out and we didn't show him how to lower it " she cursed before lizarman got in the way
"I challenge you to a fight!" she pretty much yell out to make it official that his would be bound by the laws went Kara got in the way
"Look lady we're not here to participate in your wife hunting or to take your men we just passing through so could you please move aside "
"Sorry weak guys that need to resolve turning into one of our kind to have power and pleasure are not welcomed in this village now get out of the way you sorry excuse for a slut "
Before she even got close to Duo she found spikes of ice shoot from the ground before staring into the angry face of Kara who everyone noticed has a tattoo of a snowflake on her left breast before the Alp hissed out
"Excuse me, would mind repeating what you just said once more you lizard bitch " Kara yell at the top of her voice to a lizardman angry.
"You heard me lowlife alp you've got no right nor say in this village nor will your claim to the male be accepted so don't waste my time I made a challenge to him so move it!" the lizardman ordered Kara as she pulled out her scimitar as she approached on Kara being moving quickly fading knowing that she could not do nothing without starting a more trouble that it needed.
"Well lookey here lizard breath Kara is part of our little harem and a part of Lady Deruella's personal staff so I would show her some respect or I will put you on your place " Maya told the lizardman with ice glare
The Lizardman knew of the fourth daughter and didn't want any trouble from her but didn't like the thought of backing down either. SO the Lizardman got ready to fight a Witch and Alp went a large crowd of people came to watch the commotion
Francisca looked around " Damn it looks like we can't avoid trouble now can we?"
Maya was more than ready to go went she made a staff appeared and her clothes change to what a normal witch attire before saying "You want to start a fight fine by us, but don't expect to walk for a while "
In the blink of an eye the lizardman was charging at Maya with amazing speed only to fell on the floor and past out and Maya with an almost clean cut on her arm that most certain would have cut Maya's left arm clean off
Duo was shock not at how fast it happen bit of the pure killing intend the Lizardman shot at Maya "what that hell was that about she was trying to kill her "
"well yeah it the way how our laws work kill or be killed" a voice from the crowd told him "What you think we're going to hold back just because your outsiders."
In a second he heard Kara yell went he turn to look she was already locked in combat with another Lizardman so was Morgan and Scyllei 'fuck ' was the only thing on duo mind he didn't think he get in such in trouble from passing through the village.
“Hey pay attention I challenged you and there no more distractions to cover for you and you don't have a say in this so you can either fight me or be a good little treasure of husband and give up ." said a tall 6 foot black dragon with golden stripe on her soft creamy belly going up to her chest which sport a claw bra but what was most captivating was her her dark gold slit eye and gold hair whit ebony highlight her there was something about her that was screaming royalty
"sorry but I already got four hot girls and i'm not on the market to look for another but maybe in the future so what you say let us past. "
"oh my future treasure got a little spice in him... like it." the Black Dragon said with a sly smirk "You wouldn't be worthy treasure to me if you made acquiring you too easy. It also wouldn't be much of a turn on either so I hope you make it last." she said with a wicked smile as she spread her wings and the crowd taking a step back and some getting to cover...
Duo didnt wait to see why they where backing of and pull his dual guns pack with sleeping rounds.
((fight scene here to be make here later ))
------------------------------
in a moment notice Duo was ready to take the dragon down o sleep and he pointed his gun aiming to her forehead
" let me this quick " as he pull the trigger he figure she would be questioning what was this and it would be a easy shot
The Black Dragon breathed fire and dodged out of the way for cover into a barn before attempting to take a shot at her...
"Oh you're one of those terran's I've heard stories about." she yelled out to him. "Plus you have a pair of those hand muskets too I can't wait to add those into my trophy room.
Looking up he noticed a bale of hay over her head and used a shot to hit head with it only for her to burn it before impact...
"Nice try cutie but you need to try better." she taunted Duo. "I hope you like loincloth because you'll be wearing them alot!
"like hell I’m going to be walking around like Tarzan " duo restore as he jump to a pillar for impulse to get to the open window of the bard and fire 8 round of the sleeping bullet to the dragon went she move pass them like taking a stroll on a park 'damn this woman no joke if i don’t take her for real I be a slave here '
"Oh dear was that all you got if I remember correctly you need to mmmm I don’t know "reload" that big flaw on those hand muskets " she laugh
'Damn she know I got to reload but she must be thinking it take as long as the old one maybe I can use it to my advantage'
duo got in the open running toward the dragon as he fire at her and getting close she was doing a good job as not get hit and breath fire aim to his chest duo slide under jut barely feeling the head on his face and he got close enough to get the barrel of the gun to her face and pull the trigger 'click click click' the next hit came went the dragon round house kick him on the head hurling him to a clothes stand smashing it
"sir i hope you plan to buy the clothes you just ruin and pay for the stand it " told him a lamia
"sure bill the dragon that throw me here "duo say holding his hurting head "damn she pack a mean kick "
"16" the dragon told him
" 16?" duo repeated knowing full well what she mean
" the number of shot those musket have in total between them i keep the count and now i know how many to keep track went your open before you need to reload " she extended her wings bending to and grabbing the floor making it shake
catching duo by surprise went another kick came from above planting his face to the face " you really fell for that distraction but your not dead yet so you going to make a fine treasure " she mock him putting her claw feet on his head
"fuck i'm getting my ass handed to like i'm some god damn brat " in the miss of her gloating she didn't fell duo hair was turning wet "i wont lose " his marking both on the back of his neck and cheek began to glow little by little " ..ge......hmmm.." duo muffle from the floor
"eh what was that you got to speak be............" the dragon was cut shot and suddenly she was smack into a house and few trees by a large black fist
the crow look to see what that hell just happen they be sure this fight was already decided went they look at the incubus wearing a deep blue aura around him as he started to get up "i say get off" duo told the pile of rock
" you know I was planning to get in closer to put you to sleep to be nice but i really can't afford to hold back " he took a deep breath as four water ball separated from his hair and got on both legs and arms and taking the shape of claws an talons "
long range won’t work on you so I’ll need to get in real close " duo said got on fighting stand ready with his eyes burning on blood red like that of any monster and not incubus
A hard laugh came from under the pile of rubble and the dragon came out smiling "oh yeah now it got really fun you taking this for real now I hope you know I’m going to take great pleasure parading you around town later my treasure but only right after I fuck you for a few days " she told him dragging her sharp claws on the wall of the house she came out leaving claw mark like it was butter
Duo didn't want to waste time on this more that he should so and bait her in "them are you planning on staying there I don't got all day I got to give my girls what I won't be giving you.”
“Is that so!”
She took the easy bait and charge at him duo doing the same went she went bringing her right claw down for a strike he block with his left to bring his right for a impact she use her wing to block and came with the left only to have it block by a black claw from around his stomach to which he smirk and another came from the other side and smack her from below to her chin went she flew up taking the chance to pay her back for the kicks.
He hit with the blades on his left foot to her side not sharp or strong to pierce her scale the broke but the hit was still effective making her grab her side went he roundhouse kick her on the arm not been tall enough to reach her head the blade breaking on his right.
"Damn hard as hell and I still can’t keep that solid " remaking the blade he charge at her and coming in close only to see a smirking dragon face went she blasted fire to him and she was point zero she let a roar of fire and hit duo hard burning away his clothe and gave him few burn "is that all have you hot enough for you baby! " making a terrible pound sight" jokes aren't really a dragon's strong point is it.”
"No it's not “ the crow now few way back told out loud "Duo got up naked and start to mold more smile to make his military special suit " is that all you got your joke pack more them you lady"
"it that so them i guess i had to try harder " something was not fell right in that moment went the crow took cover " NIGHTFIRE TAKE COVER " they yell and ran went she took a deep breath and her golden eye glow the small flame coming from her mouth where black went she took fly and aim down to duo and roar the flame black as night had white dot randomly making it seem like the night is attacking itself " in a moment knew that be his end is he did nothing and remember Kara she use magic to copy her pattern and a make wall of ice but whit it didn't last long thankfully it took lager part of the damage and duo was bury on the hole under rubble" oh shit I think I overdid it " she told herself " heyyyy treasure please tell me you’re still alive down there? "
she came down a move the rubble away ''way to go you just shish kabob a rare treasure good one lizard brain ' she though to herself and she touch something cold look closer only to get a fist to her face duo came out from a frozen sphere that melted back to his hair ' mental note ask Kara and Maya to teach me offensive and defensive magic later' he took a look at the dragon on the floor "Hey you give up dragon girl "
"what you think I give up you clearly don't know how prideful we dragon are do you?" she began to focus her energy on her hand all that she could "But I'm way turn on so let make this quick so i can get you on my cave "
'she more lustful them Primera in heat '
--------------------------------------
-Back in Honolulu
Pearl Harbor, Marine Base
Bath house -
"....achoo... oh what was that about " Primera clean her nose while she was on the bathhouse
"Someone must be talking about you lady Primera " Sister Nell told her
"You’re probably right remind me went duo get back from his assignment to get him on my bed i get the feeling he comparing a me to a horny girl and think she more horny " she told Nell with her arm cross
"Oh my I think his going to get proven wrong but you do got to let me have him after ok." Nell laughed
"Sure if he able to stand afterward" Primera said with a smirk.
--------------------------------------
Duo began to do the same to both hand packing a ton of power in them as he could as they both went to attack the two where about clash a large pillar of fire blow the two away went the flame die down went a pink blaze hood jacket with Flowers that have fire on the end of the petals
Under her was a large flaming tail that gave green fire off
"what the hell just hit me!" yelled both Duo and the Young Black Dragon said in unison
"My my you seen to be having fun Anisha Nightflame but I think it time for you and that man over there to end your fight since your actions are starting to destroy few house we been getting complaints about a fight getting out of hand" said a familiar looking Salamander
"Oh come on you know the law says I can challenge an unwed male and he already engaged me in a fight so he's already accepted my challenge. "
"That because you accosted him into a fight first you oversized handbag!" Kara said appearing with a sword by Duo's side right after freezing her lizardman opponent's feet to the ground.
"Yeah like you could have finished this fight."
"Enough!!!” the Salamander shouted “Now Anisha your mother asked to see you and like it or not that human had you and his last blow would have knock you out."
"Ahh ok fine, but over there remember we still got a fight and " she smile evilly as she walk over and " right almost forgot about the laws "she laughs putting a rune of finding on his neck and left with a smile.
"oh boy i feel bad for you kid you" the women say went she got close duo getting a good look at the jacket one that he knew so well like he made it but in fact was one he has made " ehh wait a minute i know that clothes "Leila is that you?" duo was speechless
"Yes that would be me but I don't think we ever met here..." Taking a good look at Duo she froze and let out a confused face" d before recognizing him and screaming "..DUO!! What the heck are you doing here no... No no better question is what happened to you, you're an incubus now" she asked smoke coming. behind her as she was try to process this.
Day 12. screw by the law
► Show Spoiler
Inside the hotel in scale forest our lustful group of monster girls were wishing they never set foot on this lands it been been a day and they had got into a fight for Duo and had him bound by the law was not there greatest day. But now Maya,Morgan,Scylley and Francisca were not happy to be in the same room with Kara who was really livid with anger as the aura around her body was clear warning she pissed off about how some Draconian hussy was trying to lay clam to Duo.
Leila the salamander who was not only the mother of Roxanne but also a member on the village council was now sitting in a chair trying to come up with how to ask the question of about how an Alp so young could generate such an demonic aura to rival that of a Lilim's without pissing her off. But Leila felt it would be easier to ask about Duo's abilities first. "Um Duo dear would you mind telling why you look so different?”
It was then Duo was on the spot were he was now on the spot who just answered saying
“Well Leila you see ehh.......I don't even know where to start." Duo said as he was thinking of what to say and explain how he got this look or that he got turn into an incubus or something whose power rivals that of a Demon.
“So is that why you look like that. Well I got to say dear you looked hot before, but now I when I look at you I want to drop everything get down on my knees and beg you to bang me." She told him which made Duo liked her so much she always did found a way to say thing on her mind. “So are you busy later cause it been a year and I could use some stress relief.” She said with a chuckle but duo knew best she was not making a joke and she would get what she wanted.
“Uh sure Leila but could we wait later for that since and could you tell me who the fuck was that black and gold dragon bitch and can you take this runic collar off my neck it itches!” he asked pointing to said collared rune. It wasn't really uncountable but I did not want that crazy dragon girl able to track him
“Sorry I can't do that duo it's the law of this place you should have not walk in here if you knew the laws." she said as she moved her green fire on her tail not putting out giving clear warning she was not waiting to long. “As for the dragon who assaulted you she is Anisha Nightflame and I am sorry to say this you got the attention of the second most dangerous woman in this place she the daughter of the Greta “
The silence in the room was mind numbing and brought up a dark mood. Not only did duo fight and get bound to the laws of the village but he got the daughter of the most powerful dragon behind him went Francisca step in since she saw the group was in shock. “well pardon my friends there but if the roper Queen Francisca of Lescatle could It be possible to get an audience with the chief ?“
“oh I was not aware you be visiting here I would have made a preparation for a guest”
“well It was all sudden and well here we are so do you think it possible “
“well I would say yes but now I don't think they're going to be a one unless you in the middle of was about to go down “
“is something going to happen ?”she ask not getting a good feeling
“well you seen now it was Anisha who challenged Duo it's most likely that Greta will have him to fight her in the arena because the fight was stopped, midway but as soon as I reported to the council what I saw that she was about to lose to duo he is more them likely to get a personal call from the council by the end of the day “ right on cue the group reacted to the rune on duo neck started to glow ''This is the council's way of telling you to come to the assembly hall at once if you do not arrive you will lose all rights to contest ''
“Yeah there it is “ Leila sight
“wait …..wait a second Leila there no way I going to fight Anisha much less go to the hall” Leila looked at Duo with a serious expression that told him she clearly didn't want to force Duo, but would enforce the law if she needed.
“Duo I really don't want me to drag you before the Village Council but If you don't get your ass moving you're going to lose all your rights and that be the end for you here you get that"
“Well yeah but there got to.... “ he was cut off “no there not if you're lucky you be only have to fight Anisha your in are in our lands if your still don't think the law here is good ask her." She pointed to the roper queen
They all looked at said Ropper Queen as she sighed saying "I'm sorry Duo by Leila is correct but when we entered their village we accepted to follow their laws something not to be taken lightly like Roxane told you earlier so we'll have to play things by ear for now."
“There you go now lets go to meet with the council or I'll have to drag you there and I really don't want to do it you know." The Salamander Milf said as she put a sweet puppy face damn it be she really knew how to use it by the time Duo and the group were about to fight they found themselves on walking to the hall.
“wait what the hell just happen." Maya yell
We just witnessed the fabled puppy dog face it a charm even the cutest of girls to the sultriest of women could use to bring down the will of poor and rich alike.Lelia expanded before whispering to Maya “Yeah I'm good like and it doesn't hurt that you add a charm magic too."
“Roxanne's mother is not someone to be taken lightly" Kara said remembering what happen earlier “She even got me with it."
“Well to your pride it work cause you're all tired from a fight so don't worry. but you know let chance the topic Duo have you make more clothes that I should know about like the underwear collection you where making" she said whit a seductive smile
“Wait how you knew about that only mark and know I was making that." shock by the sudden revelation of Leila knowing about his finish collection.
“well I do keep in touch with my daughter you know and come one I even got the catalog I think it would go well with the jackets “ she say pulling a book from her cleavage passing it to him went two guard ask
“Wait Lady Leila is that the man that made your clothes “ a amazon wearing old run down armor “ the same one you were going to ask me make new uniform for us “
“Yes sandy he is the one and same but I never said he was going to make them but ask later maybe “
Kara and the group were looking at the catalog with a passion went Morgan saw the same bra and lingering that sister Nel wore last time in the food hall “Duo you jerk when you where you not going to tell us about this talent of yours." Kara growled at him.
“That right if you think you we will let this one go your wrong you giving this one to us" Scyllei demanded Francisca was lost she knew he was a tailor but not how good he was or his designed and wander is it was really something to make this fuss.
“yes." came the respond to the unanswered question
“Pardon me ?” ask Francisca
“i saw that look that say are they that good the answer is yes there more them good “ leila told her watching as duo got a big head from the praising and she started to look at the catalog after a few minute of walking and to the hall she could not stop looking “ DUO “ she yell at him
“let me guess you want me to make you some too but “ he said
“yes and that a order from a queen add that “ wow she pulling royalty on me I was thinking but
“well sure but I point one I got no place to make them here two there now fabric store and three I will charge you for it “duo laugh “and I think my boss will let me take time for that she can be a slave driver you know a hot one at that “
“Nice safe duo I be sure to drive you later and that is something beneficial to all monster girls n the queen did order one will see what we can do “
Duo fell that there would be no rest after this for a long “sure Frankcisca I just sign the items on the back there should be the form to fill out “ the glare from his girls knowing they wanted it to “ sight ok ok kara after this we going to have to talk about work time”
* * * * *
Inside the hall
the council was gathering already on there sits and a very hyper dragon pacing around the center
“Anisha please calm down you're starting to making us dizzy" a man wearing a gold clothing and a collar whit a rune of finding and ownership that was siting behind a 6 foot '10 black dragon with golden eyes that looking over paperwork.
“But father I can't is the first time I ever been so hyper to get my claws on that treasure he's not something I can just let it past"
“Well he better be something of value to you if you almost lost to him." Greta let out in a serious tone but a type of motherly affection behind it.
Anisha was surprised by what her mother told her “I was not going to lose I had him where I wanted him."
“Well from what I read in Leila report he held his own plus if that last attack he was about to use was any indication he would have knock you out." the Wurm pointed out making the young Dragon fume “I think that I should find this young man to challenge him if he was able to go against you Anisha”
“Hey you're already married softy keep your claws on your man." Toa the Medusa said smiled went as she look over the report “But really you need to control yourself your actions destroy a few houses and businesses but it your first time actually going after a man so it will be excused since we all know how exciting it can be going on your first hunt for a man."
Anisha blush this fell like she was talking to her aunts in the room “Well he's pretty hot I want to build a brood of hatchlings with him as soon as possible “
“Anisha don't talk like that! I'm young to be a grandfather yet “ the man getting up to get water in the other room only to get sit back into place by Greta's tail “and where did you think your going have I not told you to never leave my side Jackal dear?"
“Hey I was only going to get water dear really its not like I'm trying to run away and even if I tried you find me anyway hahaha." he laugh not really meaning or wanting to leave “ so can I go get water “
“Okay, but if your not back in 20 second I coming to look for you got it “
“wow are you ever going to give me more them 20 second."
“let me think about it.... nope “ she stated plainly the girls around giggling
Ethel Skyaruy smiled as she said "Come now jackal you don't really want to have more freedom and you know it you like Greta spoils you as her personal treasure and keeping a hawk's eye on you." she said with a giggle before a man hugged her from behind before saying
“You're one to talk right Ethel" her husband Carlos said told her making the Wurm blush
Thalia the ogre was more drinking tea while she watch them not having a husband for herself in the room her husband was in the home cleaning “Hmm that's interesting it would seem that the man knows Leila." she said catching the attention of the group.
“Hmm would you think he may try to use her to try and escape “ Anisha asked with worry over her future treasure.
“No Leila is loyal peacekeeper and guardian to this village my daughter." the Ogre councilwoman pointed out "She would break his legs and drag him here first before betraying her oath, but still I'm curious to know how they know each other “
“Well we are about to find out there here they come." greta said as she watched her enter with the young man along with Lacastile's Queen and current guards.
* * * * * * *
“Ok Duo whatever happens in here don't try to have a cockfight by letting Anisha get to you, you're already bound by laws and if you speak out of turn you'll lose the little rights you got as a warrior to be heard so stay silent and look pretty till they want you to answer and maybe Greta will remove the rune oh and Queen Roper I ask you stay back until I call for your assistance to try and take the heat off Duo “
'That would be fine" Francesca responded
"Lady Kara don't lose your temper in there." Maya told Kara as the enter the room the demon pressure in the room was a heavy one as the got closer it got heavy not went he took a sit in the center duo took a look around each member they all wore a priestess like kimono all going by color
when Leila came back she and sit wearing a red kimono the Medusa a green one the Ryu a blue one, the ogre wearing a violet one, the wurm a brown one, and Greta a white one. while Anisha was looking at him and making a lustful glare to him duo ignore it witch make her a bit mad.
When Greta stare down to him looking at her it was like she on her dragon form and was about to eat you duo was in fear to even try to talk went she smile at the reaction “come now I wont eat you incubus taste bad but I can see your not a typical one are you, your more mmm demon or closer to us them normal incubus “ she look toward Leila “ok Leila I would like to ask what your relationship whit this boy “
“Please don't call me boy." Duo ask only getting a glare from Greta and Leila “nevermind" he said before thinking to himself "damn it now I see why she told me to keep silent I fell like I would die in that moment"
“Well lady Greta I've brought duo as you requested his part of my daughter family where she living right now I guess you can say his part of my family I never would think I seed him here and me and him have already slept together and plan fucking him later." she could not have make it more clear there was she mental I talking like that.
“So he's part of your family you lucky lizard but you can't go fucking my treasure anymore I won't let you near him like that you hear." anisha yelled with a puff of smoke
“First of all he not your treasure yet and second his part of my family and he already accepted so really there no law that prohibit me having a good time with him “ Leila replied
“why you little lizard bitch “ Anisha yell
“Anisha know your place this is not a playground!" Greta roared to her daughter getting silent “and Leila you know that he being your family your vote is not going to count you know that “
“yes I know “
“very well boy tell me your name “
“Duo Maxwell Warrant officer of Duruella's Special Forces and my current mission is to escort Lady Lacastile to your castle.”
“Hmm well that something you don't see here normally so tell us Warrant Officer Maxwell why did you come here where you looking for a good fight or perhaps you wanted to get taken away by a girl here since you clearly letting out all that energy “ Ethel told him
no neither a fight nor a girl I told you I'm on a escort mission I just passing by went I got here I was attack and that woman over there put this crap on me” he say pointing to his neck
“mmm it would seem this man need to learn manners guard put a rune of punishment on him “ Thalia asked one of the guards
Seeing this Maya spoke up by yelling out “Hey wait a second why they fuck are you placing a rune of punishment on him “
“And here I was told to keep my temper in check" Kara was thinking
the guard try to place the rune on him but duo hair reacted to the his reflex and punch the rune holding guard away “ Oh sorry it was reflex I swear “
“Well them I believe that it done by refusing the rune you just lost your rights “ Greta told duo went Leila look at Francisca that was the signal “
Anisha was all happy when she started to walk over to Duo
“Please wait a moment lady Greta I think you are mistaken. Duo did not refuse the rune his body reacted to the magic that was to cause pain we still training him on how to control it “
“Well this is a surprise what is one of the fallen maiden of Lacasele doing here “ Greta asked
“As Duo explained earlier Greta we are just passing thought your village on my way to my kingdom and the man you see there is part of my escort group and these girls are his consorts and teammates.“
“that would be good but that mark is saying he's still free game “softy told her
“Yes that is true by your laws he free game but I would ask that you make the exception “
“No!! There no exceptions to the laws of our village." Greta told her
“I would like to second her motion" Ethel told the group "it would seem that my hubby dear think there a better way to settle this and I agree with him"
“explain yourself" Toa ask her “this better be good."
“Well you see so far the report we got say that he was about to win against Anisha can you verify this Leila “
“Yes on the last moment is I have not cut in the blast would have not only blasted Anisha but destroy a larger part behind her in all tern she lost “ Leila told them and Anisha remembering the fight she was so turn on by it she didn't notice that she had lost on the last second before the crash duo had Dodge and his punch would have connected
“so that would mean that not only have the boy duo won against her he already marry to her by our laws “Ethel say
Greta turn to see her daughter to ask if it was true but was shock when she saw the face rarely seen in this town the face or a submissive dragon her daughter realize she had lost there was a man stronger than her and this was not something a proud dragon would ever show only if she truthfully had lost she act like this “let me guess you were so turned on you didn't see the attack “ jackal told out loud his daughter blushed blood-red from shame and embarrassment “
“well it look like the problem is solved." toa getting up
"then we can leave now?"
“Wait the fuck up first you tried to put a rune of punishment on our Duo then claim that immature bitch for being his wife and you're make her come with us!" she said has her aura flared up. "This is bulshit as his lover and superior officer refuse accept her as a co wife and refuse to take her with us unless she joins the Occupation forces." kara said showing her anger. "And yes that would mean she have to answer to my orders on the field!"
It was after hearing this Gretta got pissed as she said “ Now hear this you alp bitch if you even open your mouth again you'll lose you tongue and the fact of the matter you have no choice in this matter. You refuse to accept my daughter as his wife because you're his superior officer and lover ha! don't so make me laugh be thankful you're still breathing."
Kara looked enraged and was tempted to contact Durella and ask her permission to send for a transport of Knightmare Frames to wipe the village off the map as a waring for others... or do it herself by freezing them with the power Nohime gave her and was about to use it until one of francisca's tentacle was on her hand
“Commander Kara Starr please that enough!" the Roper Queen said with a firm voice before looking to the council " Please forgive Kara she still new to our ways and Lady Deruella and the Demon Lord herself sent her here to learn of our ways I ask for permission to leave for Lacastile at the next early light if possible."
"Well I like her control over her temper she still has alot to learn." Ethel said feeling Kara's aura
toa answer “sure you may leave in three weeks it will give Duo and his lovers a chance to Know their new companion."
“WHAT three weeks but was it not one “ duo asked
“normally yes but she pissed me off now good bye."
toa answer “sure you may leave in three weeks it will give Duo and his lovers a chance to Know their new companion."
“WHAT three weeks but was it not one “ duo asked
“normally yes but she pissed me off now good bye."
Kara then said wait Lady Toa a word...
"What do you want alp hasn't your vulgar mouth caused enough trouble already?" the Wurn said sarcastically
"I wanted to apologize and I'll use the time to have the oversee the supplies lady Deruella ordered me to send your village and your peacekeepers as penance for my actions."
Supplies?
Yes Lady Deuella sent my a message to make sure you were informed about it's arrivals think of it as a payment downy for your daughter hand since I'm he's the closet and apology for my arrogance toward your laws it a bit of a culture shock to me and shows that I still have alot to learn about diplomacy." she said with a bow.
"So the Alp can be humbled." Greta mused "Perhaps we could come to a more detailed arrangement over the wedding dinner."
Oh course Lady Greta however I would need 5 able bodied volunteers from your town watch."
"For what purpose?" the Black Dragon asked her
"Well I would give them the opputunity to learn basic combat training in modern weaponry and warfare for the sake of the village." Kara expained
"Why would we need such training?" asked a Amazon Council member
Because I seen some of the order knights learn the ways of our my world and brought some of them back to this one." she said taking out her berretta "Like this for example. It may not fire arrows but it's projectiles can cause worse harm to it's targets a.
"Really that foolish looking thing can harm us" said a Amazon armed
Frankesca just spoke up and said "She tells the truth and that is why Lady Deruella sent her to be apart of my escort mission." she said knowing were Kara was going with this conversation. "I've even heard of their development or Iron Works that are resistant to dragon fire that would swear was made by Dwarven hand able to cause devastation and ruin in their path."
Greta mused by this said "and what do they call this things?"
They call them tanks and our Intel tells us that a small number of them have being given to the closest Order outpost near your location along with modern armor and weapons like mine." Kara warned the council.
"Then it good you came to our village then you can teach us how to fight them?"
"But we were ordered to make it to the castle in two days to meet up with the Demon Lords royal guard... "
"Then I'll send the Demon Lord a note stating how you helped us with our Order Knight problem will that be acceptable?" Greta asked while Anisha watched Duo like a hawk
"I guess so, but it would mean I would need to train Anisha while I'm here and she would need to follow my lead and treat duo as an equal on the field."
"You presume too much alp." Anisha growled
"A person told me once that on the field of battle you treat your teammates as your lifeline because they have to depend on you as much as you depend on them." Kara stated
"I wonder who told you that?" Toa asked
"Wilmarina Norcorm my teacher and commander after I was abandoned by a Yuki-Onna for no longer being of use."
"You served under the Dark Hero of Lacastle ?" The Ryu said in shock
"Yeah she took me in and prevented me harming myself." she said before hugging on Duo "She also taught me to enjoy my new form... I'm still getting use to sharing." she said while grabbing at duo's crotch before looking greta and her husbands way. "Oh and Now that I think Lady Gretta of it maybe having a Dragon in the group wouldn't be so bad if the daughter grown into the mirror image of the lady before me and kept my man fit like that." she said looking into her eyes making the Dragon flinch at the lewd thoughts on the Alp's mind.
Greta held onto her husband tightly before saying. "Wait you swing both ways?"
"Yeah had to just to keep sane." she said before kissing Duo
Just then an Orc from the village watch ran into the room
"Lady Gretta... come quick metal giants ask for some named Kara!"
She looked toward the Alp "You said they were coming but not this quick."
That just one of the thing Kara was sent to show you along with the supplies." Frankesca said politely. "Kara go and inspect the supplies and what needs to be shown to the council."
"Of course ma'am."
Leila the salamander who was not only the mother of Roxanne but also a member on the village council was now sitting in a chair trying to come up with how to ask the question of about how an Alp so young could generate such an demonic aura to rival that of a Lilim's without pissing her off. But Leila felt it would be easier to ask about Duo's abilities first. "Um Duo dear would you mind telling why you look so different?”
It was then Duo was on the spot were he was now on the spot who just answered saying
“Well Leila you see ehh.......I don't even know where to start." Duo said as he was thinking of what to say and explain how he got this look or that he got turn into an incubus or something whose power rivals that of a Demon.
“So is that why you look like that. Well I got to say dear you looked hot before, but now I when I look at you I want to drop everything get down on my knees and beg you to bang me." She told him which made Duo liked her so much she always did found a way to say thing on her mind. “So are you busy later cause it been a year and I could use some stress relief.” She said with a chuckle but duo knew best she was not making a joke and she would get what she wanted.
“Uh sure Leila but could we wait later for that since and could you tell me who the fuck was that black and gold dragon bitch and can you take this runic collar off my neck it itches!” he asked pointing to said collared rune. It wasn't really uncountable but I did not want that crazy dragon girl able to track him
“Sorry I can't do that duo it's the law of this place you should have not walk in here if you knew the laws." she said as she moved her green fire on her tail not putting out giving clear warning she was not waiting to long. “As for the dragon who assaulted you she is Anisha Nightflame and I am sorry to say this you got the attention of the second most dangerous woman in this place she the daughter of the Greta “
The silence in the room was mind numbing and brought up a dark mood. Not only did duo fight and get bound to the laws of the village but he got the daughter of the most powerful dragon behind him went Francisca step in since she saw the group was in shock. “well pardon my friends there but if the roper Queen Francisca of Lescatle could It be possible to get an audience with the chief ?“
“oh I was not aware you be visiting here I would have made a preparation for a guest”
“well It was all sudden and well here we are so do you think it possible “
“well I would say yes but now I don't think they're going to be a one unless you in the middle of was about to go down “
“is something going to happen ?”she ask not getting a good feeling
“well you seen now it was Anisha who challenged Duo it's most likely that Greta will have him to fight her in the arena because the fight was stopped, midway but as soon as I reported to the council what I saw that she was about to lose to duo he is more them likely to get a personal call from the council by the end of the day “ right on cue the group reacted to the rune on duo neck started to glow ''This is the council's way of telling you to come to the assembly hall at once if you do not arrive you will lose all rights to contest ''
“Yeah there it is “ Leila sight
“wait …..wait a second Leila there no way I going to fight Anisha much less go to the hall” Leila looked at Duo with a serious expression that told him she clearly didn't want to force Duo, but would enforce the law if she needed.
“Duo I really don't want me to drag you before the Village Council but If you don't get your ass moving you're going to lose all your rights and that be the end for you here you get that"
“Well yeah but there got to.... “ he was cut off “no there not if you're lucky you be only have to fight Anisha your in are in our lands if your still don't think the law here is good ask her." She pointed to the roper queen
They all looked at said Ropper Queen as she sighed saying "I'm sorry Duo by Leila is correct but when we entered their village we accepted to follow their laws something not to be taken lightly like Roxane told you earlier so we'll have to play things by ear for now."
“There you go now lets go to meet with the council or I'll have to drag you there and I really don't want to do it you know." The Salamander Milf said as she put a sweet puppy face damn it be she really knew how to use it by the time Duo and the group were about to fight they found themselves on walking to the hall.
“wait what the hell just happen." Maya yell
We just witnessed the fabled puppy dog face it a charm even the cutest of girls to the sultriest of women could use to bring down the will of poor and rich alike.Lelia expanded before whispering to Maya “Yeah I'm good like and it doesn't hurt that you add a charm magic too."
“Roxanne's mother is not someone to be taken lightly" Kara said remembering what happen earlier “She even got me with it."
“Well to your pride it work cause you're all tired from a fight so don't worry. but you know let chance the topic Duo have you make more clothes that I should know about like the underwear collection you where making" she said whit a seductive smile
“Wait how you knew about that only mark and know I was making that." shock by the sudden revelation of Leila knowing about his finish collection.
“well I do keep in touch with my daughter you know and come one I even got the catalog I think it would go well with the jackets “ she say pulling a book from her cleavage passing it to him went two guard ask
“Wait Lady Leila is that the man that made your clothes “ a amazon wearing old run down armor “ the same one you were going to ask me make new uniform for us “
“Yes sandy he is the one and same but I never said he was going to make them but ask later maybe “
Kara and the group were looking at the catalog with a passion went Morgan saw the same bra and lingering that sister Nel wore last time in the food hall “Duo you jerk when you where you not going to tell us about this talent of yours." Kara growled at him.
“That right if you think you we will let this one go your wrong you giving this one to us" Scyllei demanded Francisca was lost she knew he was a tailor but not how good he was or his designed and wander is it was really something to make this fuss.
“yes." came the respond to the unanswered question
“Pardon me ?” ask Francisca
“i saw that look that say are they that good the answer is yes there more them good “ leila told her watching as duo got a big head from the praising and she started to look at the catalog after a few minute of walking and to the hall she could not stop looking “ DUO “ she yell at him
“let me guess you want me to make you some too but “ he said
“yes and that a order from a queen add that “ wow she pulling royalty on me I was thinking but
“well sure but I point one I got no place to make them here two there now fabric store and three I will charge you for it “duo laugh “and I think my boss will let me take time for that she can be a slave driver you know a hot one at that “
“Nice safe duo I be sure to drive you later and that is something beneficial to all monster girls n the queen did order one will see what we can do “
Duo fell that there would be no rest after this for a long “sure Frankcisca I just sign the items on the back there should be the form to fill out “ the glare from his girls knowing they wanted it to “ sight ok ok kara after this we going to have to talk about work time”
* * * * *
Inside the hall
the council was gathering already on there sits and a very hyper dragon pacing around the center
“Anisha please calm down you're starting to making us dizzy" a man wearing a gold clothing and a collar whit a rune of finding and ownership that was siting behind a 6 foot '10 black dragon with golden eyes that looking over paperwork.
“But father I can't is the first time I ever been so hyper to get my claws on that treasure he's not something I can just let it past"
“Well he better be something of value to you if you almost lost to him." Greta let out in a serious tone but a type of motherly affection behind it.
Anisha was surprised by what her mother told her “I was not going to lose I had him where I wanted him."
“Well from what I read in Leila report he held his own plus if that last attack he was about to use was any indication he would have knock you out." the Wurm pointed out making the young Dragon fume “I think that I should find this young man to challenge him if he was able to go against you Anisha”
“Hey you're already married softy keep your claws on your man." Toa the Medusa said smiled went as she look over the report “But really you need to control yourself your actions destroy a few houses and businesses but it your first time actually going after a man so it will be excused since we all know how exciting it can be going on your first hunt for a man."
Anisha blush this fell like she was talking to her aunts in the room “Well he's pretty hot I want to build a brood of hatchlings with him as soon as possible “
“Anisha don't talk like that! I'm young to be a grandfather yet “ the man getting up to get water in the other room only to get sit back into place by Greta's tail “and where did you think your going have I not told you to never leave my side Jackal dear?"
“Hey I was only going to get water dear really its not like I'm trying to run away and even if I tried you find me anyway hahaha." he laugh not really meaning or wanting to leave “ so can I go get water “
“Okay, but if your not back in 20 second I coming to look for you got it “
“wow are you ever going to give me more them 20 second."
“let me think about it.... nope “ she stated plainly the girls around giggling
Ethel Skyaruy smiled as she said "Come now jackal you don't really want to have more freedom and you know it you like Greta spoils you as her personal treasure and keeping a hawk's eye on you." she said with a giggle before a man hugged her from behind before saying
“You're one to talk right Ethel" her husband Carlos said told her making the Wurm blush
Thalia the ogre was more drinking tea while she watch them not having a husband for herself in the room her husband was in the home cleaning “Hmm that's interesting it would seem that the man knows Leila." she said catching the attention of the group.
“Hmm would you think he may try to use her to try and escape “ Anisha asked with worry over her future treasure.
“No Leila is loyal peacekeeper and guardian to this village my daughter." the Ogre councilwoman pointed out "She would break his legs and drag him here first before betraying her oath, but still I'm curious to know how they know each other “
“Well we are about to find out there here they come." greta said as she watched her enter with the young man along with Lacastile's Queen and current guards.
* * * * * * *
“Ok Duo whatever happens in here don't try to have a cockfight by letting Anisha get to you, you're already bound by laws and if you speak out of turn you'll lose the little rights you got as a warrior to be heard so stay silent and look pretty till they want you to answer and maybe Greta will remove the rune oh and Queen Roper I ask you stay back until I call for your assistance to try and take the heat off Duo “
'That would be fine" Francesca responded
"Lady Kara don't lose your temper in there." Maya told Kara as the enter the room the demon pressure in the room was a heavy one as the got closer it got heavy not went he took a sit in the center duo took a look around each member they all wore a priestess like kimono all going by color
when Leila came back she and sit wearing a red kimono the Medusa a green one the Ryu a blue one, the ogre wearing a violet one, the wurm a brown one, and Greta a white one. while Anisha was looking at him and making a lustful glare to him duo ignore it witch make her a bit mad.
When Greta stare down to him looking at her it was like she on her dragon form and was about to eat you duo was in fear to even try to talk went she smile at the reaction “come now I wont eat you incubus taste bad but I can see your not a typical one are you, your more mmm demon or closer to us them normal incubus “ she look toward Leila “ok Leila I would like to ask what your relationship whit this boy “
“Please don't call me boy." Duo ask only getting a glare from Greta and Leila “nevermind" he said before thinking to himself "damn it now I see why she told me to keep silent I fell like I would die in that moment"
“Well lady Greta I've brought duo as you requested his part of my daughter family where she living right now I guess you can say his part of my family I never would think I seed him here and me and him have already slept together and plan fucking him later." she could not have make it more clear there was she mental I talking like that.
“So he's part of your family you lucky lizard but you can't go fucking my treasure anymore I won't let you near him like that you hear." anisha yelled with a puff of smoke
“First of all he not your treasure yet and second his part of my family and he already accepted so really there no law that prohibit me having a good time with him “ Leila replied
“why you little lizard bitch “ Anisha yell
“Anisha know your place this is not a playground!" Greta roared to her daughter getting silent “and Leila you know that he being your family your vote is not going to count you know that “
“yes I know “
“very well boy tell me your name “
“Duo Maxwell Warrant officer of Duruella's Special Forces and my current mission is to escort Lady Lacastile to your castle.”
“Hmm well that something you don't see here normally so tell us Warrant Officer Maxwell why did you come here where you looking for a good fight or perhaps you wanted to get taken away by a girl here since you clearly letting out all that energy “ Ethel told him
no neither a fight nor a girl I told you I'm on a escort mission I just passing by went I got here I was attack and that woman over there put this crap on me” he say pointing to his neck
“mmm it would seem this man need to learn manners guard put a rune of punishment on him “ Thalia asked one of the guards
Seeing this Maya spoke up by yelling out “Hey wait a second why they fuck are you placing a rune of punishment on him “
“And here I was told to keep my temper in check" Kara was thinking
the guard try to place the rune on him but duo hair reacted to the his reflex and punch the rune holding guard away “ Oh sorry it was reflex I swear “
“Well them I believe that it done by refusing the rune you just lost your rights “ Greta told duo went Leila look at Francisca that was the signal “
Anisha was all happy when she started to walk over to Duo
“Please wait a moment lady Greta I think you are mistaken. Duo did not refuse the rune his body reacted to the magic that was to cause pain we still training him on how to control it “
“Well this is a surprise what is one of the fallen maiden of Lacasele doing here “ Greta asked
“As Duo explained earlier Greta we are just passing thought your village on my way to my kingdom and the man you see there is part of my escort group and these girls are his consorts and teammates.“
“that would be good but that mark is saying he's still free game “softy told her
“Yes that is true by your laws he free game but I would ask that you make the exception “
“No!! There no exceptions to the laws of our village." Greta told her
“I would like to second her motion" Ethel told the group "it would seem that my hubby dear think there a better way to settle this and I agree with him"
“explain yourself" Toa ask her “this better be good."
“Well you see so far the report we got say that he was about to win against Anisha can you verify this Leila “
“Yes on the last moment is I have not cut in the blast would have not only blasted Anisha but destroy a larger part behind her in all tern she lost “ Leila told them and Anisha remembering the fight she was so turn on by it she didn't notice that she had lost on the last second before the crash duo had Dodge and his punch would have connected
“so that would mean that not only have the boy duo won against her he already marry to her by our laws “Ethel say
Greta turn to see her daughter to ask if it was true but was shock when she saw the face rarely seen in this town the face or a submissive dragon her daughter realize she had lost there was a man stronger than her and this was not something a proud dragon would ever show only if she truthfully had lost she act like this “let me guess you were so turned on you didn't see the attack “ jackal told out loud his daughter blushed blood-red from shame and embarrassment “
“well it look like the problem is solved." toa getting up
"then we can leave now?"
“Wait the fuck up first you tried to put a rune of punishment on our Duo then claim that immature bitch for being his wife and you're make her come with us!" she said has her aura flared up. "This is bulshit as his lover and superior officer refuse accept her as a co wife and refuse to take her with us unless she joins the Occupation forces." kara said showing her anger. "And yes that would mean she have to answer to my orders on the field!"
It was after hearing this Gretta got pissed as she said “ Now hear this you alp bitch if you even open your mouth again you'll lose you tongue and the fact of the matter you have no choice in this matter. You refuse to accept my daughter as his wife because you're his superior officer and lover ha! don't so make me laugh be thankful you're still breathing."
Kara looked enraged and was tempted to contact Durella and ask her permission to send for a transport of Knightmare Frames to wipe the village off the map as a waring for others... or do it herself by freezing them with the power Nohime gave her and was about to use it until one of francisca's tentacle was on her hand
“Commander Kara Starr please that enough!" the Roper Queen said with a firm voice before looking to the council " Please forgive Kara she still new to our ways and Lady Deruella and the Demon Lord herself sent her here to learn of our ways I ask for permission to leave for Lacastile at the next early light if possible."
"Well I like her control over her temper she still has alot to learn." Ethel said feeling Kara's aura
toa answer “sure you may leave in three weeks it will give Duo and his lovers a chance to Know their new companion."
“WHAT three weeks but was it not one “ duo asked
“normally yes but she pissed me off now good bye."
toa answer “sure you may leave in three weeks it will give Duo and his lovers a chance to Know their new companion."
“WHAT three weeks but was it not one “ duo asked
“normally yes but she pissed me off now good bye."
Kara then said wait Lady Toa a word...
"What do you want alp hasn't your vulgar mouth caused enough trouble already?" the Wurn said sarcastically
"I wanted to apologize and I'll use the time to have the oversee the supplies lady Deruella ordered me to send your village and your peacekeepers as penance for my actions."
Supplies?
Yes Lady Deuella sent my a message to make sure you were informed about it's arrivals think of it as a payment downy for your daughter hand since I'm he's the closet and apology for my arrogance toward your laws it a bit of a culture shock to me and shows that I still have alot to learn about diplomacy." she said with a bow.
"So the Alp can be humbled." Greta mused "Perhaps we could come to a more detailed arrangement over the wedding dinner."
Oh course Lady Greta however I would need 5 able bodied volunteers from your town watch."
"For what purpose?" the Black Dragon asked her
"Well I would give them the opputunity to learn basic combat training in modern weaponry and warfare for the sake of the village." Kara expained
"Why would we need such training?" asked a Amazon Council member
Because I seen some of the order knights learn the ways of our my world and brought some of them back to this one." she said taking out her berretta "Like this for example. It may not fire arrows but it's projectiles can cause worse harm to it's targets a.
"Really that foolish looking thing can harm us" said a Amazon armed
Frankesca just spoke up and said "She tells the truth and that is why Lady Deruella sent her to be apart of my escort mission." she said knowing were Kara was going with this conversation. "I've even heard of their development or Iron Works that are resistant to dragon fire that would swear was made by Dwarven hand able to cause devastation and ruin in their path."
Greta mused by this said "and what do they call this things?"
They call them tanks and our Intel tells us that a small number of them have being given to the closest Order outpost near your location along with modern armor and weapons like mine." Kara warned the council.
"Then it good you came to our village then you can teach us how to fight them?"
"But we were ordered to make it to the castle in two days to meet up with the Demon Lords royal guard... "
"Then I'll send the Demon Lord a note stating how you helped us with our Order Knight problem will that be acceptable?" Greta asked while Anisha watched Duo like a hawk
"I guess so, but it would mean I would need to train Anisha while I'm here and she would need to follow my lead and treat duo as an equal on the field."
"You presume too much alp." Anisha growled
"A person told me once that on the field of battle you treat your teammates as your lifeline because they have to depend on you as much as you depend on them." Kara stated
"I wonder who told you that?" Toa asked
"Wilmarina Norcorm my teacher and commander after I was abandoned by a Yuki-Onna for no longer being of use."
"You served under the Dark Hero of Lacastle ?" The Ryu said in shock
"Yeah she took me in and prevented me harming myself." she said before hugging on Duo "She also taught me to enjoy my new form... I'm still getting use to sharing." she said while grabbing at duo's crotch before looking greta and her husbands way. "Oh and Now that I think Lady Gretta of it maybe having a Dragon in the group wouldn't be so bad if the daughter grown into the mirror image of the lady before me and kept my man fit like that." she said looking into her eyes making the Dragon flinch at the lewd thoughts on the Alp's mind.
Greta held onto her husband tightly before saying. "Wait you swing both ways?"
"Yeah had to just to keep sane." she said before kissing Duo
Just then an Orc from the village watch ran into the room
"Lady Gretta... come quick metal giants ask for some named Kara!"
She looked toward the Alp "You said they were coming but not this quick."
That just one of the thing Kara was sent to show you along with the supplies." Frankesca said politely. "Kara go and inspect the supplies and what needs to be shown to the council."
"Of course ma'am."
► Show Spoiler
St Augustine Monastery
((Order Outpost))
A group of order soldiers are looking at the metal carriages that rolled into the grand square of the monastery.
"Where are the horses for these metal wagons?" Asked the first soldier
"From what I heard it doesn't need horses pulling it." said the second soldier
"From, so does it work using magic then?" asked the third soldier
"No it works using a combustion engine and refined fuel to make it go." said a voice. "Oh and before you ask yes that's a canon on the top of it."
Standing behind them was a man in strange garments that made him blend in with the forest and a red beret with a symbol of an Eye on it.
Who are you sir
"Lt. Colonel Hector Drake Tank commander for the Order of the Enlightened" he introduced himself "Now I why aren't you guys over there learning how to use guns and rifles with the other soldiers of your group."
"Since we never hit the target in training they told us to come to you for training."
Hector looked them over before saying ...
Okay boys get inside the tank and I'll walk you through how to use this tank.
The men nodded before he started his lesson. It would be two day until Hector would allow them near the tank for live drills.
Then he they would all have Stout Ale over the corpse of Mamono.
One thing he never would need to worry about is those damn Knightmare frames.
“Sir can I ask when are we to use this metal horse in battle.”
“Tell me what is the order’s sole mission.”
“What is the order mission soldier .” the colonel ask
“To protected and the people against the monster minions of the Demon Lord “
The man smiled “Correct and I do believe there a den of monster nearby”
The soldiers where all scared went they realize he was taking about the scale forest but surely this man was out of his mind they all “Sir that madness that place hold powerful monster they’re weakest one is on level with our paladins.”
“Not to worry men, just leave it to me and you'll get your chance. The Tank Commander said with a grin looking at his machine "Just be ready for glory when the time comes.”
=======================
Scale Forest Village
=======================
Greta and the Villagers couldn't believe their eyes as Five metal giant were being lowered into the square of their village by large metal bird.
"What manner of beast are these?" asked Anisha
"Knightmare Frames the pride of Deruella's vanguard forces on Terra." Frankesca explained with pride "And by the time Kara's done training your volunteers the village guard will know how to use them to defend your village."
"You've used those things in battle." asked Greta's Husband said looking to Kara and the others
"Well we use to use tanks and other type of war machines but this one was introduced by means that are royal secrets." Kara said with a smile. "This type is known as the Glasgow and is mostly for infantry use since the creation of the Gloucester, Vincent, and Lancelot types.”
The council looked at Kara trying to figure out what she was saying all but Leila having a daughter on the other side help her on the long run.
Just then a group of Alps came out of the machines and saluted Kara before speaking….
" Squad commander Jun Forte reporting ma'am." the Alp in the commander's uniform said.
“Stand down jun what the status of the base repairs back home.” kara asked
“then Lady Deruella has people working around the clock to make major remodeling to the base so it should be repaired in 2 months time.” She explained “Oh as a precaution they added your order to make it dark matter and slime proof just in case.”
“Great then we’ve got nothing to worry about if duo go berserk again” Kara said before noticing duo looking down remembering what he did.
“Come now we’re mamono duo and you do remember how got a lot of praise and phone numbers from your victims right?” maya told duo to cheer him up “and you got four girls here that can vouch for you.“
“23 more if you remember to count the staff of the resort Maya. “ morgan added with a smile
The alp group look at Duo before giggling and blushing. Jun just looked over to maya before walking over to talk to her.
“Chief Maya I was asked to give you this by lady mimiru.” handing a file containing the specs for a new machines to look over “Well that interesting tell Lady Mimiru that I see to it once we are back she really know how to make impossible possible.“
"Gate back to terra and report delivery of machines." Kara said.
"Understood" Jun said before telling the others to fly into the transport when they were all in the transport itself flew off until it vanished.
"How did it do that?" One of the Lizardmen asked
"Maya could explain but it would take too long..." Scylley said making the witch yell..
"Hey it not my fault if you don't learn the worlds technology." she said as she narrowed her eyes at the Chimera.
“So Anisha Nightflame do you want to get started with your training know or would you like to start getting better acquainted with Duo here "Kara said narrowing her eyes at said victim. "If you don't mind sharing him with me since it's my turn tonight."
Anisha looked at the machine before looking at Duo and said " Well I'd like to enjoy him alone first if you don't mind “
"Hey He said he'd do me tonight!" Leila protested
"Hey we want to have fun tonight too!" Morgan and Scyllei protested while Frankcisca said " It look like we'll need to settle this diplomatically...."
"My daughter will mate with him first alone and if he has time then you can have your fun with him." Greta let them know
"Oh but Greta he can please them all at once."
“How?”Greta husband ask
"That's part of the accident I told you about He's a male version of a Dark Matter only all man." Francisca explained. "Kara here prevented him from going berserk after he raped all the women on his base."
"And I came back for second." Kara said making sure to rub his crotch. "His sex drive is beyond normal incubi when he’s in put in the mood."
"So that's why he has multiple girls around him it to keep his powers in check?" Greta's husband figured out while asking.
Toa and the other unwed women in the village gave Duo a wicked smile that sent shivers down his spine before Anisha inched closer to him to grab him over her shoulder and run with him into the nearest empty hut.
It was then Kara just stood there and said. "I’ll give her two hours tops before she come back out begging for help.”
“Aren’t you been nice Kara thinking she will last two hours “ Scyllei let out getting the eye of the girls
“I think your underestimate my daughter mating skills … what is your name again?”
“Scyllei and trust use me and my sister are chimera and we not you see it take all four of us to last all night went we want some one on one we don’t take more them two hours maybe three after that we need help.”
=================
Inside the Hut ….
=================
Anisha put a spell on the hut before laying Duo on the bed before taking off her garments and looked down at him to say.
“Okay my treasure I’ll prove once and for all to that uppity Alp and those girls that I’m the only woman you’ll ever need for your life.” She said before she crawled toward him from her end of the bed and started what she considered foreplay…
Duo just watched as his body reacted to her tongue on the head of his cock before the dark matter seeped out of his hair and skin started to react and tease her body before she noticed.
Anisha was enjoying the way her clit was being teased by his fingers before saying .. “No Lover we can try that later she moaned between licks before noticing him smiling down at her relaxing with his hand behind his back as his hair turned into hands and tentacles and began picking her up to line up her pussy with on his now throbbing hard member before lowing it down before he thrusted into her…
“Oh goddess Duo your treasure is feels so big!” she moaned out as she felt the pain of it entering her…before he held onto her ass with his real hands.
“The better to pound your pussy with my dear!” He said with a chuckle. Now don’t pass out yet I only got it in half way.” He taunted getting the Dragon’s attention as he pushed it into her a little more before taunting her more. “Morgan and Scyllei could get it all the way in to their mouth, Maya can fit it all the way in her pussy despite her size, and Kara just wild enough to ask for it to her in both her pussy and ass when she’s really into.” He said with a smirk “Don’t you want to prove yourself as the better wife.”
Hearing that challenge the young dragon matched Duo’s thrust before two small tentacle snaked it way into her ass before she got in close to kiss him while moaning before she felt her mind grow hazy from the pleasure she was receiving from her new husband .
In her mind she hoped he would come some and let her keep up with his pace …
Little did she know the tentacles enjoyed the feel of her body as much as it did duo’s current partners and wasn’t going to be done with her anytime soon …
=================
Two hours later
=================
The group outside watched as Duo’s other lovers were playing cards before the spell on the door ended as a cum covered Black dragon peeped her head thought the open the door and noticed them playing cards only for the group to turn and look at her.
“Oh aren’t you enjoying yourself a little too much in there?” Kara said with a smile.
"Verry funny Alp! she said before moaning “I demand you and your friends get in here and help me he's still horny... aahhhhh !"
“He's still pumping you with his cream filling isn't he?” Maya said with a smirk
"Oh yessss." she moaned "Now get your ass in here you witch!"
"Okay girls time to help our co-wife put down the boner that wouldn't die," Maya said sarcastically before Kara held Maya back before she got up and said.
“Hey you get up you lose your spot at the game and beside she a good time playing with Duo while we play wonderful game of cards.” the Alp said with a smile.
“Oh god please I admit it Duo’s sex drive it’s too much for me only along.” she moan louder as her mother’s surprise “Oh goddess not my ass again duo!” she begged as she was dragged back into the hut.
Kara and the and the other girls looked at each other before getting up before getting a good look at the other girls who were so die-hard about getting in the hut with Duo before entering leaving Scyllei to be the last to tell Greta .
“See we didn't lie about that sex drive of his did we?” She said with a smirk before entering.
“Well I think our daughter hit the mother load of treasure Greta “ Jackal laughed as Greta was smiling happy for her daughter happiness
“So how long do you think they will be there cause the guy letting out so much tasty spirit energy it be hard for those with no man to resist after hearing about his wander lust” Sotfy asked
“We can only hope not too long “ Thalia said soon figuring out that this went on all night by the early morning the council members themselves were having they're way with their own husbands outside the hut.
* * * * * *
The next day went the sun was coming up the council members were still outside the hut when they awoke to the sounds of pleasure and Duo’s name being screamed out once when they all looked at each other before Toa said without thinking “My goddess all night with six of them and still going that man is a true sex monster.”
“Indeed.” Said the Ryu Councilwoman as she snuggled closer to her own lover. “I guess your daughter has found a nice catch Greta.”
“So it would seen Tomori so it would seem I’ll end up being grandmother soon as this rate “ greta was thinking as she started to hear her own daughter join the chorus of pleasure that was heard over the rising of the morning dawn.
Then she watched as Kara was the first to leave the hut looking satisfied and glowing with spirit energy. So too did Maya and the chimera sister and Princess Francica as they left the hut leaving the other Villagers to wonder what had happen to the three lizardmen guards they had posted to stand guard only to take a peek inside to see the place covered in a heave demonic energy musk of sex and three cum cover ladies passed out with a blissful smile their faces and tentacles still in the still wet holes of three still pulsating and pumping them with his semen while the fourth was using the hilt of her sword mumbling how it wasn’t thick enough.
The head of the guard was still speechless as she went over to ask her soldiers if there were still ok while Greta herself seen if her own daughter was okay.
“I would stop at that point if I were you lady Greta or you’ll end up being unfaithful to your husband” Kara said with a smile she stopped the Elder Dragon from being in range of the lively tentacles that nearly grabbed at her. “So where you ladies still waiting for us sorry we lost track of time with Duo since he’s horny he stays that way for awhile now tell me where are the warriors I asked for.”
“Well we got you five of the best girl in the town but none are happy to take order from a alp mind you.” Toa informed Kara who rolled her eyes
“So I’ve learned, ok Scyllei, morgan , I want you two to keep a close watch over Frankisca for the next few days and when Duo’s away he’s to join you. While Me and Maya will begin teaching these girls how to properly operate the Knightmare frames.” kara told the team as duo woke up with a yawn as he was now coming out of the hut with what was left of his clothes he didn’t really had the time to change since the last fight with Anisha and was using his dark matter to make clothing for himself but no one noticed except for Greta’s husband who was happy to let him know.
“Hey son-in-law umm not that I mind but Dark matter or not you’re still naked and those unwed girls here are pretty sure to see it as an open invitation to challenge you again so you might want to put some pants on before you make a mistake and end up naked and chased around town. “jackal warned him.
Duo looked at himself before looking at some of the Lizardmen who were starting to leave the hut with blushing. before saying “Mmm your right well I head back to the Hut and get my clothes by the way Anisha and Liela will be out for a while “ He informed his new inlaws.
“What did you do to our Anishi" thalia asked duo
“The better question is what I didn't do anything to her.” duo said wrapping his hair into his normal Bodysuit “And wasn't this collar rune suppose to keep them away.”
“Yes normally it would but since the one that mark still on your face still says your still free game the rune of ownership pretty much lost it’s power meaning about you belonging to a woman “ thalia informed Duo.
“Damn girls we got to talk later on the day about this mark “Duo told his group and left
walking down the streets they pass by the rubble of the fight and passed the stand that was destroyed yesterday before the lamia who owned the wrecked cart was looking at him whit a death glare went she over to stop him “Hey I’m still expecting you to pay for the damage to my stand!” she said grabbing duo by the neck with her tail not enough to hurt him but hold him.
“Sorry about your stand miss, but I did tell you to bill the Dragon that threw me into your stand?”
“Oh you mean your new wife” she said with a frown “look buddy do you think it’s easy to make clothes for girl here that doesn't rip, tear, or burn while still looking stylishly good “
“Well no I’m quite aware of it. It’s not an easy market there of it and I should know since there’s a lot of things you need to do and it takes time to make strong clothing like that.” Duo explained never really thinking his expertise in this would ever be of use outside Mark’s store.
“Hey don’t talk like you know what you’re talking about or think I want to hear.” She said crossing her arms looking seriously.
“Ok your right I don’t know .“ letting it slide this place has been trouble and it only the second day here “But again I’m truly sorry about the damage to your business but again I was thrown into your stand not by choice and as much I want to cover the damages I've got no money or gold or jewels.” He explained before looking to Francesca to ask her. “Hey Francisca what’s the currency used here?”
“Gold ,Jewels ,traded goods ,sex ,manual labor, all of the above why do you…?” she asked before stopping in mid-sentence to look at the damage on the street and the few houses that where destroyed “mmm it’s real good that the repair cost are charged to Gretta due to Anisha tossing you around Duo for you it would cost a pretty penny.”
“Not all of those where charged to Anisha.” the lamia told her “ Since it was this guy here was the one who fell on my stand and destroy it the council refuses to accept Anisha caused the damage so I can’t bill her for it, so again how do you intend to pay for the damaged clothes and my stand good sir?” she told with a tone that was getting sad. “If you truly know how hard I been working to make good clothes then you would offer help me fix my stand at the very least right.” She said getting close to him.
Morgan and Scyllei had been silent looking at the problem not really something big and she did not look like she wanted trouble to fight him went a light bulk went off “Hey wait a second miss, I think we how to help each other if you hear out our proposal.” Scyllei asked the Lamina with a smile. it didn’t take much to know the Chimera was planing something before she said.
“Duo dear why don’t you take Lady Fanckesca back to the hotel and take a bath together while me and morgan help fix this mess for you.”
I raise an eyebrow looking over at my silver haired lover knowing she was planning something but I was quickly being drag away by the Roper Queen of Lescatie. I just knew something was going to happen but I could not say nothing for now..
When Duo and the Princess was out of view Morgan looked to her sister not sure why she sent them away “Hey sis why you sent him ahead the money we got can’t pay nothing here “
“Yes but I think this is the chance of a lifetime to get our customized underwear sis.” lighting a light on morgan “ so you do get it.” she said walking to the lamia “well them miss?”
“Maria, Maria Stonering “
“Well Maria is there a place we can talk better?”
“Oh sorry of course follow me to my home it’s over there. “she said pointing to the south wall on the mounting that was ways to go.
“Well lets talk here them here take a look at this.” scyllei passing the catalog over to went Maria began to go by it.
“Oh wait a minute these clothes there so gorgeous and this are the clothes lady Leila has do you perhaps know the people are that make them if I could sell them here in the village I could afforded to buy a new home.”
“Well then let’s talk clothing.”
* * * * *
(On the open area of land on the outskirts of the village )
Kara was watching Maya explain the manual to the girls went her phone rang “Hey scyllei did something happen with Duo again?”
“You could say that I just finished talking to a lamia who owns a tailor shop in this town”
“I don’t really know why you talk to one ?” Kara said before asking “Hey are you planning to do something with that tailor I should be aware of?”
“Yes I plan to having duo work a second job while we stuck here in the village “
“Oh is that all we’ll get it now you have my full permission Scyllei.” Kara said with a smirk.
* * * * *
(Back in the Lamia’s destroyed tailor stand )
Scyllei was smiling went she ended her call and began to make another phone call…
“Hello this is a surprise Scyllei what can I do for you “ Mark asked
“Well you see I got a bit of a dilemma here in the village we stopped in and we got a bunch of girls in need of clothing and a tailor that want to make and sell your line of clothing and I was wandering if you wanted to make a store here and profit from it?”
“Hmmm opening a store there sound really amazing opportunity and it would be great for the girls there but I get the feeling duo don’t know your planning this and your after something “ mark told her hitting dead on.
“Oh you read me like a book.” Scyllei said over the phone. “You see me and the girls want more of those specially tailored clothes and it will help out the village financially here so what do you say.”
“mmm it sound nice but I not going to open a store till I know how well it sells in one location so how about this. Since duo knows the designed and process used to make the lingerie and other products we produced how about having him put the underwear out on the market there... you can even have him sport some of it” mark joke and hang up leaving a confuse Scyllei
“What did he mean Scyllei “ Maria ask not knowing what happen but wandering more about the small box she was using to talk to someone
“Well I think that first he wants us to start a branch store in the village just to see how well goes.” she answer making her more confused
Morgan look over to the sky thinking of how to work around this little problem she didn't think duo would said no but he would still charge for the clothes and where would they get the material and why did mark tell them there where a reason why that they still did not sell them she was thinking too much she could have been steaming “ahhh I can’t figure it out sis Kara gave us permission so let just ask duo to make our clothes “ Morgan told her sister went Leila cut in with Anisha and few three guards
“Hey I want those clothes too you know “ Leila told Anisha didn’t knew what she was talking so just let it go and ask “Where’s duo was he not with you?”
“Oh you’re up that good Leila, and Duo had to go back to the hotel to take a shower and get a change clothes. Oh and speaking about clothes we seem to be in a bit of a pickle with the local shopkeeper Mark told us there a reason why it not out on the marked but duo know how to make it and we “
“Wait you talking to mark how a phone can’t talk to another world “ Leila ask
“This one we got are special and we can talk Mark into open a store here to distribute to our goods to the girls around this world, but he told us first to see how well they sold in this town before making branch stores in other towns first.” Morgan informed them.
“So what the problem all of us here want to get the gorgeous clothes like lady Leila” one of the guards told her “Hey why not put him to work till he make them.”
“Well for one thing he’s not a slave and two we got to ask him so let’s go”
* * * * *
(Back at the dream sheep inn)
duo was taking a long shower alongside Franciscka washing his hair duo rubbing the sop around her waist moving my hand to cares her big breast Franciscka wrapping her hand around his neck duo moving his hands lower and grabbing a hand full of her ass making her moan a big “Duo we so pose to be taking a shower you think we got time for a bit of one on one.”
“mmm I think so “ duo was proof wrong went the door open
“Duo hon we back when you finish with your shower come on and no shower sex.” Scyllei told out loud
“I guess we got no time but we can try a quick one.” he told her
“Your read my mind.”
* * * *
1 hour later
“I can't believe I had to pull you out of the shower I told you no shower sex “ Scyllei yell at him “sight well look get dress the girls and me want to talk “
Duo gotten dressed in his spare soldier uniform and entered the room only to see Anisha was still blushing from the memory of last night.
Next to her was Leila and two guards and the lamia named Maria who was a guest “mmm hello again ...”
Maria look at him and bow her head making him confuse about what was going on the something happen went she started to talk “ I apologize I dint think a man would work as a tailor much less have a lager selling store “
“Well is ok no real trouble but what can I do for you I told you I got no money to pay for the repairs “
At this Anisha though she could be of help and asked….
“How about you let me pa….”she was quickly tackled by Leila and Morgan went the told her to….
“Hey shut it or you’ll ruin our plan to get free stuff.” Morgan whispered to the young dragon..
Maria began “Well I think we figure out a way for you to pay for the stand I would like for you to let me sell your clothes here “
something was not right around in here I’m sure that this had written my guys all over everything they knew I was there favorite tailor they been wanting to make more clothes and i sure they will keep going till they get them especially Leila she could follow me all the way back home till I make those clothes I guess that I just going to make the best for me “
“ Ok let said that I did gave you clothing to sell I don’t just let anyone sell my clothes and let say I did, I would demand 50% of the earning and that not all them there the cost of material and other thing I would need to get all in total I could pay you full by giving you five of my clothes.” I told her
“What well I get the 50% earning but what this about the cost of the material?” she demanded surprise
“Well the clothes that I make are not common and mark was the one that make the materiel he would need to be pay as well if he is to open a store to make it eas..” at that moment it click to me they already talk to mark about this “sight ok out with it what did he told you.” I ask looking at the pair of sister
“Well to ask why thy new line was still not on the marked and that he would open a store but only if it work out so we think that if we get a good crow we can sell your close mark can open a store here and supply but all depend if you’re willing to make it “
“So that “no wander I can’t said it a bad idea the to open another store here would put more cast on the store pocket and we would be making clothes for the one that spend money getting new one each time the break there clothes “ok them I give it a try but there a problem and it going to cost you know “
“Don’t worry I already got that cover we put a contra to pay for the stuff provided you design new uniform for us and duo I mean look there wearing old armor that can fall at any second “Leila told him
“Well if you put it like that I guest but they’re not going to be from the new line of clothing “ I told them getting a group what I could not be help there was a reason mark and me work together that I found out
what but I had to explain to the girls in the room “ok here the deal the new line of clothes had a special twist in them because of how they where make and by the way mark got claim on the right to make it so anyone that duplicate it would get a nice big lawsuit on their hands “ he laugh making the lamia worry the she would not get to sell them “ but here the deal the new line fabric was made by using weresheep wool and magic into every string are coated in charms and other think apart from their normal protection like not burning from a salamander flame or getting wet from a slime or aquatic mamono using them and for lamia that stick to them like a second skin to not lose them or rip them in half “
the group was silent paying close attention not wanting to miss nothing “so we can’t sell them because the unicorn that work with us was on vacation teaching her people how to put charms permanently on the cloth she came back but she working over on earth right so for me to make them here I would need to find a weresheep and a magic users that know her stuff and before you ask Maya is out of the question.”
The group was thinking how would they do it there was no way they be able to find a Weresheep in this town that was impossible went Anisha let out “ what about Kasandra and Lisandra they’re Weresheep “
she got stare from Leila and the guard looking at her like she found gold which was practically true but for the one that didn’t knew what she Morgan ask “Who are they and do they know a Weresheep and magic user ?”
“Kasandra and Lisandra don’t know weresheep they are the weresheep “Anisha told them
“Wait but didn’t this town only let scale Amazon and dark elf so why would they let them here?”Scyllei ask
“Well yeah that be true but there are exemption you see their husband was being hunted by a lizardman that chase him for four years one day the his two wives told him to take her in and he accepted her and moved into the village when I was eight. They’re good people and everyone likes them but they don’t they don’t have a lot of jobs here for them to for them needless to say they’re wool is only used to stuff pillows.” Anisha told them. “I’m sure they will love to have something to do and there both natural magic users too.”
“So where do they live so we may speak with them?”
“ok… ok them let go see if they be willing to help”
((Order Outpost))
A group of order soldiers are looking at the metal carriages that rolled into the grand square of the monastery.
"Where are the horses for these metal wagons?" Asked the first soldier
"From what I heard it doesn't need horses pulling it." said the second soldier
"From, so does it work using magic then?" asked the third soldier
"No it works using a combustion engine and refined fuel to make it go." said a voice. "Oh and before you ask yes that's a canon on the top of it."
Standing behind them was a man in strange garments that made him blend in with the forest and a red beret with a symbol of an Eye on it.
Who are you sir
"Lt. Colonel Hector Drake Tank commander for the Order of the Enlightened" he introduced himself "Now I why aren't you guys over there learning how to use guns and rifles with the other soldiers of your group."
"Since we never hit the target in training they told us to come to you for training."
Hector looked them over before saying ...
Okay boys get inside the tank and I'll walk you through how to use this tank.
The men nodded before he started his lesson. It would be two day until Hector would allow them near the tank for live drills.
Then he they would all have Stout Ale over the corpse of Mamono.
One thing he never would need to worry about is those damn Knightmare frames.
“Sir can I ask when are we to use this metal horse in battle.”
“Tell me what is the order’s sole mission.”
“What is the order mission soldier .” the colonel ask
“To protected and the people against the monster minions of the Demon Lord “
The man smiled “Correct and I do believe there a den of monster nearby”
The soldiers where all scared went they realize he was taking about the scale forest but surely this man was out of his mind they all “Sir that madness that place hold powerful monster they’re weakest one is on level with our paladins.”
“Not to worry men, just leave it to me and you'll get your chance. The Tank Commander said with a grin looking at his machine "Just be ready for glory when the time comes.”
=======================
Scale Forest Village
=======================
Greta and the Villagers couldn't believe their eyes as Five metal giant were being lowered into the square of their village by large metal bird.
"What manner of beast are these?" asked Anisha
"Knightmare Frames the pride of Deruella's vanguard forces on Terra." Frankesca explained with pride "And by the time Kara's done training your volunteers the village guard will know how to use them to defend your village."
"You've used those things in battle." asked Greta's Husband said looking to Kara and the others
"Well we use to use tanks and other type of war machines but this one was introduced by means that are royal secrets." Kara said with a smile. "This type is known as the Glasgow and is mostly for infantry use since the creation of the Gloucester, Vincent, and Lancelot types.”
The council looked at Kara trying to figure out what she was saying all but Leila having a daughter on the other side help her on the long run.
Just then a group of Alps came out of the machines and saluted Kara before speaking….
" Squad commander Jun Forte reporting ma'am." the Alp in the commander's uniform said.
“Stand down jun what the status of the base repairs back home.” kara asked
“then Lady Deruella has people working around the clock to make major remodeling to the base so it should be repaired in 2 months time.” She explained “Oh as a precaution they added your order to make it dark matter and slime proof just in case.”
“Great then we’ve got nothing to worry about if duo go berserk again” Kara said before noticing duo looking down remembering what he did.
“Come now we’re mamono duo and you do remember how got a lot of praise and phone numbers from your victims right?” maya told duo to cheer him up “and you got four girls here that can vouch for you.“
“23 more if you remember to count the staff of the resort Maya. “ morgan added with a smile
The alp group look at Duo before giggling and blushing. Jun just looked over to maya before walking over to talk to her.
“Chief Maya I was asked to give you this by lady mimiru.” handing a file containing the specs for a new machines to look over “Well that interesting tell Lady Mimiru that I see to it once we are back she really know how to make impossible possible.“
"Gate back to terra and report delivery of machines." Kara said.
"Understood" Jun said before telling the others to fly into the transport when they were all in the transport itself flew off until it vanished.
"How did it do that?" One of the Lizardmen asked
"Maya could explain but it would take too long..." Scylley said making the witch yell..
"Hey it not my fault if you don't learn the worlds technology." she said as she narrowed her eyes at the Chimera.
“So Anisha Nightflame do you want to get started with your training know or would you like to start getting better acquainted with Duo here "Kara said narrowing her eyes at said victim. "If you don't mind sharing him with me since it's my turn tonight."
Anisha looked at the machine before looking at Duo and said " Well I'd like to enjoy him alone first if you don't mind “
"Hey He said he'd do me tonight!" Leila protested
"Hey we want to have fun tonight too!" Morgan and Scyllei protested while Frankcisca said " It look like we'll need to settle this diplomatically...."
"My daughter will mate with him first alone and if he has time then you can have your fun with him." Greta let them know
"Oh but Greta he can please them all at once."
“How?”Greta husband ask
"That's part of the accident I told you about He's a male version of a Dark Matter only all man." Francisca explained. "Kara here prevented him from going berserk after he raped all the women on his base."
"And I came back for second." Kara said making sure to rub his crotch. "His sex drive is beyond normal incubi when he’s in put in the mood."
"So that's why he has multiple girls around him it to keep his powers in check?" Greta's husband figured out while asking.
Toa and the other unwed women in the village gave Duo a wicked smile that sent shivers down his spine before Anisha inched closer to him to grab him over her shoulder and run with him into the nearest empty hut.
It was then Kara just stood there and said. "I’ll give her two hours tops before she come back out begging for help.”
“Aren’t you been nice Kara thinking she will last two hours “ Scyllei let out getting the eye of the girls
“I think your underestimate my daughter mating skills … what is your name again?”
“Scyllei and trust use me and my sister are chimera and we not you see it take all four of us to last all night went we want some one on one we don’t take more them two hours maybe three after that we need help.”
=================
Inside the Hut ….
=================
Anisha put a spell on the hut before laying Duo on the bed before taking off her garments and looked down at him to say.
“Okay my treasure I’ll prove once and for all to that uppity Alp and those girls that I’m the only woman you’ll ever need for your life.” She said before she crawled toward him from her end of the bed and started what she considered foreplay…
Duo just watched as his body reacted to her tongue on the head of his cock before the dark matter seeped out of his hair and skin started to react and tease her body before she noticed.
Anisha was enjoying the way her clit was being teased by his fingers before saying .. “No Lover we can try that later she moaned between licks before noticing him smiling down at her relaxing with his hand behind his back as his hair turned into hands and tentacles and began picking her up to line up her pussy with on his now throbbing hard member before lowing it down before he thrusted into her…
“Oh goddess Duo your treasure is feels so big!” she moaned out as she felt the pain of it entering her…before he held onto her ass with his real hands.
“The better to pound your pussy with my dear!” He said with a chuckle. Now don’t pass out yet I only got it in half way.” He taunted getting the Dragon’s attention as he pushed it into her a little more before taunting her more. “Morgan and Scyllei could get it all the way in to their mouth, Maya can fit it all the way in her pussy despite her size, and Kara just wild enough to ask for it to her in both her pussy and ass when she’s really into.” He said with a smirk “Don’t you want to prove yourself as the better wife.”
Hearing that challenge the young dragon matched Duo’s thrust before two small tentacle snaked it way into her ass before she got in close to kiss him while moaning before she felt her mind grow hazy from the pleasure she was receiving from her new husband .
In her mind she hoped he would come some and let her keep up with his pace …
Little did she know the tentacles enjoyed the feel of her body as much as it did duo’s current partners and wasn’t going to be done with her anytime soon …
=================
Two hours later
=================
The group outside watched as Duo’s other lovers were playing cards before the spell on the door ended as a cum covered Black dragon peeped her head thought the open the door and noticed them playing cards only for the group to turn and look at her.
“Oh aren’t you enjoying yourself a little too much in there?” Kara said with a smile.
"Verry funny Alp! she said before moaning “I demand you and your friends get in here and help me he's still horny... aahhhhh !"
“He's still pumping you with his cream filling isn't he?” Maya said with a smirk
"Oh yessss." she moaned "Now get your ass in here you witch!"
"Okay girls time to help our co-wife put down the boner that wouldn't die," Maya said sarcastically before Kara held Maya back before she got up and said.
“Hey you get up you lose your spot at the game and beside she a good time playing with Duo while we play wonderful game of cards.” the Alp said with a smile.
“Oh god please I admit it Duo’s sex drive it’s too much for me only along.” she moan louder as her mother’s surprise “Oh goddess not my ass again duo!” she begged as she was dragged back into the hut.
Kara and the and the other girls looked at each other before getting up before getting a good look at the other girls who were so die-hard about getting in the hut with Duo before entering leaving Scyllei to be the last to tell Greta .
“See we didn't lie about that sex drive of his did we?” She said with a smirk before entering.
“Well I think our daughter hit the mother load of treasure Greta “ Jackal laughed as Greta was smiling happy for her daughter happiness
“So how long do you think they will be there cause the guy letting out so much tasty spirit energy it be hard for those with no man to resist after hearing about his wander lust” Sotfy asked
“We can only hope not too long “ Thalia said soon figuring out that this went on all night by the early morning the council members themselves were having they're way with their own husbands outside the hut.
* * * * * *
The next day went the sun was coming up the council members were still outside the hut when they awoke to the sounds of pleasure and Duo’s name being screamed out once when they all looked at each other before Toa said without thinking “My goddess all night with six of them and still going that man is a true sex monster.”
“Indeed.” Said the Ryu Councilwoman as she snuggled closer to her own lover. “I guess your daughter has found a nice catch Greta.”
“So it would seen Tomori so it would seem I’ll end up being grandmother soon as this rate “ greta was thinking as she started to hear her own daughter join the chorus of pleasure that was heard over the rising of the morning dawn.
Then she watched as Kara was the first to leave the hut looking satisfied and glowing with spirit energy. So too did Maya and the chimera sister and Princess Francica as they left the hut leaving the other Villagers to wonder what had happen to the three lizardmen guards they had posted to stand guard only to take a peek inside to see the place covered in a heave demonic energy musk of sex and three cum cover ladies passed out with a blissful smile their faces and tentacles still in the still wet holes of three still pulsating and pumping them with his semen while the fourth was using the hilt of her sword mumbling how it wasn’t thick enough.
The head of the guard was still speechless as she went over to ask her soldiers if there were still ok while Greta herself seen if her own daughter was okay.
“I would stop at that point if I were you lady Greta or you’ll end up being unfaithful to your husband” Kara said with a smile she stopped the Elder Dragon from being in range of the lively tentacles that nearly grabbed at her. “So where you ladies still waiting for us sorry we lost track of time with Duo since he’s horny he stays that way for awhile now tell me where are the warriors I asked for.”
“Well we got you five of the best girl in the town but none are happy to take order from a alp mind you.” Toa informed Kara who rolled her eyes
“So I’ve learned, ok Scyllei, morgan , I want you two to keep a close watch over Frankisca for the next few days and when Duo’s away he’s to join you. While Me and Maya will begin teaching these girls how to properly operate the Knightmare frames.” kara told the team as duo woke up with a yawn as he was now coming out of the hut with what was left of his clothes he didn’t really had the time to change since the last fight with Anisha and was using his dark matter to make clothing for himself but no one noticed except for Greta’s husband who was happy to let him know.
“Hey son-in-law umm not that I mind but Dark matter or not you’re still naked and those unwed girls here are pretty sure to see it as an open invitation to challenge you again so you might want to put some pants on before you make a mistake and end up naked and chased around town. “jackal warned him.
Duo looked at himself before looking at some of the Lizardmen who were starting to leave the hut with blushing. before saying “Mmm your right well I head back to the Hut and get my clothes by the way Anisha and Liela will be out for a while “ He informed his new inlaws.
“What did you do to our Anishi" thalia asked duo
“The better question is what I didn't do anything to her.” duo said wrapping his hair into his normal Bodysuit “And wasn't this collar rune suppose to keep them away.”
“Yes normally it would but since the one that mark still on your face still says your still free game the rune of ownership pretty much lost it’s power meaning about you belonging to a woman “ thalia informed Duo.
“Damn girls we got to talk later on the day about this mark “Duo told his group and left
walking down the streets they pass by the rubble of the fight and passed the stand that was destroyed yesterday before the lamia who owned the wrecked cart was looking at him whit a death glare went she over to stop him “Hey I’m still expecting you to pay for the damage to my stand!” she said grabbing duo by the neck with her tail not enough to hurt him but hold him.
“Sorry about your stand miss, but I did tell you to bill the Dragon that threw me into your stand?”
“Oh you mean your new wife” she said with a frown “look buddy do you think it’s easy to make clothes for girl here that doesn't rip, tear, or burn while still looking stylishly good “
“Well no I’m quite aware of it. It’s not an easy market there of it and I should know since there’s a lot of things you need to do and it takes time to make strong clothing like that.” Duo explained never really thinking his expertise in this would ever be of use outside Mark’s store.
“Hey don’t talk like you know what you’re talking about or think I want to hear.” She said crossing her arms looking seriously.
“Ok your right I don’t know .“ letting it slide this place has been trouble and it only the second day here “But again I’m truly sorry about the damage to your business but again I was thrown into your stand not by choice and as much I want to cover the damages I've got no money or gold or jewels.” He explained before looking to Francesca to ask her. “Hey Francisca what’s the currency used here?”
“Gold ,Jewels ,traded goods ,sex ,manual labor, all of the above why do you…?” she asked before stopping in mid-sentence to look at the damage on the street and the few houses that where destroyed “mmm it’s real good that the repair cost are charged to Gretta due to Anisha tossing you around Duo for you it would cost a pretty penny.”
“Not all of those where charged to Anisha.” the lamia told her “ Since it was this guy here was the one who fell on my stand and destroy it the council refuses to accept Anisha caused the damage so I can’t bill her for it, so again how do you intend to pay for the damaged clothes and my stand good sir?” she told with a tone that was getting sad. “If you truly know how hard I been working to make good clothes then you would offer help me fix my stand at the very least right.” She said getting close to him.
Morgan and Scyllei had been silent looking at the problem not really something big and she did not look like she wanted trouble to fight him went a light bulk went off “Hey wait a second miss, I think we how to help each other if you hear out our proposal.” Scyllei asked the Lamina with a smile. it didn’t take much to know the Chimera was planing something before she said.
“Duo dear why don’t you take Lady Fanckesca back to the hotel and take a bath together while me and morgan help fix this mess for you.”
I raise an eyebrow looking over at my silver haired lover knowing she was planning something but I was quickly being drag away by the Roper Queen of Lescatie. I just knew something was going to happen but I could not say nothing for now..
When Duo and the Princess was out of view Morgan looked to her sister not sure why she sent them away “Hey sis why you sent him ahead the money we got can’t pay nothing here “
“Yes but I think this is the chance of a lifetime to get our customized underwear sis.” lighting a light on morgan “ so you do get it.” she said walking to the lamia “well them miss?”
“Maria, Maria Stonering “
“Well Maria is there a place we can talk better?”
“Oh sorry of course follow me to my home it’s over there. “she said pointing to the south wall on the mounting that was ways to go.
“Well lets talk here them here take a look at this.” scyllei passing the catalog over to went Maria began to go by it.
“Oh wait a minute these clothes there so gorgeous and this are the clothes lady Leila has do you perhaps know the people are that make them if I could sell them here in the village I could afforded to buy a new home.”
“Well then let’s talk clothing.”
* * * * *
(On the open area of land on the outskirts of the village )
Kara was watching Maya explain the manual to the girls went her phone rang “Hey scyllei did something happen with Duo again?”
“You could say that I just finished talking to a lamia who owns a tailor shop in this town”
“I don’t really know why you talk to one ?” Kara said before asking “Hey are you planning to do something with that tailor I should be aware of?”
“Yes I plan to having duo work a second job while we stuck here in the village “
“Oh is that all we’ll get it now you have my full permission Scyllei.” Kara said with a smirk.
* * * * *
(Back in the Lamia’s destroyed tailor stand )
Scyllei was smiling went she ended her call and began to make another phone call…
“Hello this is a surprise Scyllei what can I do for you “ Mark asked
“Well you see I got a bit of a dilemma here in the village we stopped in and we got a bunch of girls in need of clothing and a tailor that want to make and sell your line of clothing and I was wandering if you wanted to make a store here and profit from it?”
“Hmmm opening a store there sound really amazing opportunity and it would be great for the girls there but I get the feeling duo don’t know your planning this and your after something “ mark told her hitting dead on.
“Oh you read me like a book.” Scyllei said over the phone. “You see me and the girls want more of those specially tailored clothes and it will help out the village financially here so what do you say.”
“mmm it sound nice but I not going to open a store till I know how well it sells in one location so how about this. Since duo knows the designed and process used to make the lingerie and other products we produced how about having him put the underwear out on the market there... you can even have him sport some of it” mark joke and hang up leaving a confuse Scyllei
“What did he mean Scyllei “ Maria ask not knowing what happen but wandering more about the small box she was using to talk to someone
“Well I think that first he wants us to start a branch store in the village just to see how well goes.” she answer making her more confused
Morgan look over to the sky thinking of how to work around this little problem she didn't think duo would said no but he would still charge for the clothes and where would they get the material and why did mark tell them there where a reason why that they still did not sell them she was thinking too much she could have been steaming “ahhh I can’t figure it out sis Kara gave us permission so let just ask duo to make our clothes “ Morgan told her sister went Leila cut in with Anisha and few three guards
“Hey I want those clothes too you know “ Leila told Anisha didn’t knew what she was talking so just let it go and ask “Where’s duo was he not with you?”
“Oh you’re up that good Leila, and Duo had to go back to the hotel to take a shower and get a change clothes. Oh and speaking about clothes we seem to be in a bit of a pickle with the local shopkeeper Mark told us there a reason why it not out on the marked but duo know how to make it and we “
“Wait you talking to mark how a phone can’t talk to another world “ Leila ask
“This one we got are special and we can talk Mark into open a store here to distribute to our goods to the girls around this world, but he told us first to see how well they sold in this town before making branch stores in other towns first.” Morgan informed them.
“So what the problem all of us here want to get the gorgeous clothes like lady Leila” one of the guards told her “Hey why not put him to work till he make them.”
“Well for one thing he’s not a slave and two we got to ask him so let’s go”
* * * * *
(Back at the dream sheep inn)
duo was taking a long shower alongside Franciscka washing his hair duo rubbing the sop around her waist moving my hand to cares her big breast Franciscka wrapping her hand around his neck duo moving his hands lower and grabbing a hand full of her ass making her moan a big “Duo we so pose to be taking a shower you think we got time for a bit of one on one.”
“mmm I think so “ duo was proof wrong went the door open
“Duo hon we back when you finish with your shower come on and no shower sex.” Scyllei told out loud
“I guess we got no time but we can try a quick one.” he told her
“Your read my mind.”
* * * *
1 hour later
“I can't believe I had to pull you out of the shower I told you no shower sex “ Scyllei yell at him “sight well look get dress the girls and me want to talk “
Duo gotten dressed in his spare soldier uniform and entered the room only to see Anisha was still blushing from the memory of last night.
Next to her was Leila and two guards and the lamia named Maria who was a guest “mmm hello again ...”
Maria look at him and bow her head making him confuse about what was going on the something happen went she started to talk “ I apologize I dint think a man would work as a tailor much less have a lager selling store “
“Well is ok no real trouble but what can I do for you I told you I got no money to pay for the repairs “
At this Anisha though she could be of help and asked….
“How about you let me pa….”she was quickly tackled by Leila and Morgan went the told her to….
“Hey shut it or you’ll ruin our plan to get free stuff.” Morgan whispered to the young dragon..
Maria began “Well I think we figure out a way for you to pay for the stand I would like for you to let me sell your clothes here “
something was not right around in here I’m sure that this had written my guys all over everything they knew I was there favorite tailor they been wanting to make more clothes and i sure they will keep going till they get them especially Leila she could follow me all the way back home till I make those clothes I guess that I just going to make the best for me “
“ Ok let said that I did gave you clothing to sell I don’t just let anyone sell my clothes and let say I did, I would demand 50% of the earning and that not all them there the cost of material and other thing I would need to get all in total I could pay you full by giving you five of my clothes.” I told her
“What well I get the 50% earning but what this about the cost of the material?” she demanded surprise
“Well the clothes that I make are not common and mark was the one that make the materiel he would need to be pay as well if he is to open a store to make it eas..” at that moment it click to me they already talk to mark about this “sight ok out with it what did he told you.” I ask looking at the pair of sister
“Well to ask why thy new line was still not on the marked and that he would open a store but only if it work out so we think that if we get a good crow we can sell your close mark can open a store here and supply but all depend if you’re willing to make it “
“So that “no wander I can’t said it a bad idea the to open another store here would put more cast on the store pocket and we would be making clothes for the one that spend money getting new one each time the break there clothes “ok them I give it a try but there a problem and it going to cost you know “
“Don’t worry I already got that cover we put a contra to pay for the stuff provided you design new uniform for us and duo I mean look there wearing old armor that can fall at any second “Leila told him
“Well if you put it like that I guest but they’re not going to be from the new line of clothing “ I told them getting a group what I could not be help there was a reason mark and me work together that I found out
what but I had to explain to the girls in the room “ok here the deal the new line of clothes had a special twist in them because of how they where make and by the way mark got claim on the right to make it so anyone that duplicate it would get a nice big lawsuit on their hands “ he laugh making the lamia worry the she would not get to sell them “ but here the deal the new line fabric was made by using weresheep wool and magic into every string are coated in charms and other think apart from their normal protection like not burning from a salamander flame or getting wet from a slime or aquatic mamono using them and for lamia that stick to them like a second skin to not lose them or rip them in half “
the group was silent paying close attention not wanting to miss nothing “so we can’t sell them because the unicorn that work with us was on vacation teaching her people how to put charms permanently on the cloth she came back but she working over on earth right so for me to make them here I would need to find a weresheep and a magic users that know her stuff and before you ask Maya is out of the question.”
The group was thinking how would they do it there was no way they be able to find a Weresheep in this town that was impossible went Anisha let out “ what about Kasandra and Lisandra they’re Weresheep “
she got stare from Leila and the guard looking at her like she found gold which was practically true but for the one that didn’t knew what she Morgan ask “Who are they and do they know a Weresheep and magic user ?”
“Kasandra and Lisandra don’t know weresheep they are the weresheep “Anisha told them
“Wait but didn’t this town only let scale Amazon and dark elf so why would they let them here?”Scyllei ask
“Well yeah that be true but there are exemption you see their husband was being hunted by a lizardman that chase him for four years one day the his two wives told him to take her in and he accepted her and moved into the village when I was eight. They’re good people and everyone likes them but they don’t they don’t have a lot of jobs here for them to for them needless to say they’re wool is only used to stuff pillows.” Anisha told them. “I’m sure they will love to have something to do and there both natural magic users too.”
“So where do they live so we may speak with them?”
“ok… ok them let go see if they be willing to help”
i had fun making duo like that
far as we know small chance like 2% out of 100% of it being a man
